#a lot of it hinges on their expression
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Metru Nui Archives data log 36012: The Head
Log author: Spiritual Researcher Vizuna
The Head, as it wishes to be called, is, well, a head. Specifically the head of a Class-02 Toa, or maybe Class-03? I'll have to ask Surgical Director Gogot after I've finished writing this, then I'll put it as an addendum.
The Head was... challenging to deal with. It litters its speech with profanity (which, for professionalism purposes, has been expunged from this data log), threatened the lives of both me and my colleagues (though these threats appeared to be empty based on its lack of any limbs or weapons), and claims to have once been one of the few Toa to ever come from Xia, though as my... interview with it (and subsequent research) indicates, it is mostly lying about this.
The following is an audio-to-text transcript of my attempt at inverviewing The Head:
Vizuna: Apologies for taking so long. I couldn't find my archival tablet, so I had to borrow the Chief Archivist's one. Now, how did you get into this state? The Head: Wanna find out, [EXPLETIVE DELETED]? Vizuna: I admire your attempts to threaten me, but they won't work. Answer the question, please. The Head: Ran into an... old friend, see. Tried to kill me, but couldn't finish the [EXPLETIVE DELETED] job, not for lack of trying... Vizuna: I see. What do you mean by that? The Head: Eh, it'd take too [EXPLETIVE DELETED] long to explain, and I'd have to repeat myself. Especially since you [EXPLETIVE DELETED] Le-Matoran don't even seem to remember what [EXPLETIVE DELETED] colours you're meant to have. Vizuna: Why y- [SLOW INHALE] I am not a Le-Matoran. I am a Bo-Matoran. You should know the difference; you are... were a Toa of Air. Right? The Head: What the [EXPLETIVE DELETED] are you talking about? How would you know that? Vizuna: Your eyes are... red, but now I look at them, they're not... they're not the same as... The Head: Yeahhhhhh, now you're starting to [EXPLETIVE DELETED] get it. Vizuna: ... This interview is over. I need to check something.
Now, those who don't know about Matoran mythology may not be aware of Shadow Toa; powerful, illusiory constructs that a Makuta can manifest, though very little is known of them, as they are rarely used.
The only source I have access to that describes a Shadow Toa is an ancient text, written in ancient Matoran, which contains the following passage that I have partially translated into modern Matoran, with any words that have multiple definitions having both listed: "Be Toa's eyes as the setting suns, moreso than capricious Le or [steadfast/durable] Fe, armour dark, then ally is Toa not; for is instead illusion from cruel Kra. Only ceases after confront truest [self/friend]."
Translating this fully into modern Matoran is difficult due to the ambiguity in the grammar and certain words having multiple definitions, but I gave it a try because why not: "If a Toa's eyes are bright red, moreso than the pinkish-red of a Toa of Air or the reddish-orange of a Toa of Iron, with dark armour, then they are not an ally; they are instead an illusion from cruel Shadow." The next section is a bit more ambiguous; it could mean "It immediately ceases to exist when it is confronted by its true self", or "It can only be killed by a close friend", or maybe some combination or rearrangement of those. Maybe something else. Who knows?
But what I want to note is that part about red eyes and dark armour. The Head has eyes that match that description perfectly, and while it lacks any armour or a mask, the metal it is made out of does look darker than usual, at least compared to what I've seen from the few Toa I have met, which makes me wonder if The Head is, in fact, a Toa of Shadow.
Before I move onto the next section, I also need to address something interesting that last line. Both interpretations point to Shadow Toa being based on existing Toa; "truest self" could refer to the one that it was recreated from, while "truest friend" could refer to another Toa who is particularly close to them. Which means that The Head could have been based on an actual Toa from Xia, though I didn't want to deal with the Xian council's excessive bureaucracy just to access a list of registered Toa with no clue which one The Head was copying. This will come up again later.
Getting back on track, since I had an example of a rare phenomenon in my possession, I decided to try giving it a soul-scan to see what I could learn.
Souls are a form of elemental and life essence, generated in the cerebral crystals (also known referred to with the more casual term "brainstalks") of most beings and transported throughout the body via elemental conduits. Souls also what give eyes, cerebral crystals and heartlights their distinctive glow, though the actual colour of said glow comes from the surrounding protodermic biomineral that those components are made out of, which tints the otherwise blindingly white soul-light; even De-Matoran and Toa of Sonics, with their white biominerals, have their soul-light filtered slightly to make their eyes, cerebral crystals and heartlights glow to a lesser degree than if they were isolated.
Souls are comprised of six different "pieces", which affect the shape and appearance of the soul and the being it belongs to; they are Unity, Duty, Destiny, Light, Darkness and Element. The first three obviously relate to the being's connections to the Three Virtues; Light and Shadow have unknown purposes at time of writing, though it appears to have some correlation with the being's personality, as Matoran destined to become Toa usually have higher Light, and Makuta naturally have higher Darkness.
So I put The Head in the soul scanner (it tried to resist, but the most it could do was try to bite my fingers), activated the scanning mode, and went back to my office to water my plants and rearrange my tablets while I waited for the scan to finish.
As soon as I saw the results, I knew that I had to download them to the archival tablet so I could include an image of them here, because they would have been too bizarre to be believable, but it also undoubtably proves my hypothesis of what The Head is.
The Head somehow has 0 Unity, Duty, Destiny or Light, but its Darkness is so high it caused an overflow. This thing is (was?) definitely a Shadow Toa.
Now that I had this evidence at its true origin, I was ready to re-confront it, along with a secret weapon...
The Head: Oh good, the [EXPLETIVE DELETED] finally decided to give me the attention I [EXPLETIVE DELETED] deserve. Vizuna: Yeah, yeah, let's cut to the chase. I know what you are. The Head: [EXAGERRATED GASP] Oh noooooo, you managed to [EXPLETIVE DELETED] figure out "what I really am". You guessed it earlier; I'm a [EXPLETIVE DELETED] Makuta, and I am to be [EXPLETIVE DELETED] feared! Vizuna: You're a Shadow Toa, based on a Toa from the island of Xia. You were struck down in battle, but managed to survive as a damaged head due to not being defeated properly. The Head: Wait, how did you f- Vizuna: A combination of ancient writings, and a summary of your soul's construction. And to further prove it, I brought this. The Head: A [EXPLETIVE DELETED] mask? What's that going to do? Vizuna: It'll let me know who'll get the privilege of shutting you up for good.
At this point, I ran out of audio-recording space on the tablet (sorry about that, Etoku; I replaced the memory module before returning it to you), but when I put the mask on The Head, it turned dark-grey, so I will be requesting access to the Xian council's list of registered Toa and looking for any Toa of Ice or Sonics.
Now, a lot of fellow spiritual researchers might hate me for what I am about to say, but I am going to destroy it, because there's a lot that we're going to learn from how it reacts to being exposed to its original
Artifact information:
Categories: Living, Supernatural
Current location: External Warehouse 7434-B, "To Be Destroyed" section.
End of log.
Addendum by Spiritual Researcher Vizuna: I went to ask Surgical Director Gogot about The Head, but according to the other surgeons in the dissection lab, he's currently busy; some slackers from Le-Metru somehow managed to get into the Mutagenics gallery, and he's taken the sole responsibility of dissecting what's left of them.
Addendum by Spiritual Researcher Vizuna: Ok, so it's been a week, and Gogot still isn't available; according to the off-duty surgeon who answered the door when I went to ask, he won't be available for at least a month, maybe longer, and since I didn't want to subject any... less experienced surgeons to The Head's nonsense, I will just wait until he's finished. In lighter news, I managed to finally get a copy of the Xian council's list of registered Toa, and I've had letters sent to the Toa that The Head was mimicking, as well as what the list claims is their closest ally, so hopefully they'll respond soon to... dispose of it. Also it means I won't need Gogot to ID the type of Toa that The Head came from.
#bionicle#metru nui archives data logs#vizuna's writing style is like a cleaner version of how i normally write stuff. with slightly more technobabble#also if youre wondering why i decided to censor the swearing its because i could be bothered to come up with mu-specific ones#gogot will show up in person in the log after next and i hope everyone likes his Deal™#(he makes a lot of spelling and grammar mistakes but is extremely knowledgeable about the anatomy of mu beings. and also hes kinda snarky#but also expresses sympathy for any beings who were forcibly mutated or otherwise messed-up by another being)#also i started playing chants of sennaar midway through rewriting the section about the ancient matoran document. can you tell#oh also. the reason that the head's scan looks Like That is because it wouldnt make sense to just use the set-accurate metru head while als#mentioning it biting someone. so i decided to make it look a bit more like what id imagine a ''realistic'' metru head looking like#(namely thinner and more angled cheek tubes; a flatter ''nose''; and an actual hinged mouth)#when i do some of the later ones (where matoran diagrams and stuff will start becoming more prominent) i will do the same thing there too
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
i saw a post saying boom was good bc it feels like it could be done with any doctor/companion duo and honestly that was one of the things i felt was wrong with it
#in a show with a title character that could be Literally Anyone and a companion sharing the lead that could be Literally Anyone#i value the little moments that set this duo apart from the rest. ESPECIALLY when it comes to returning writers like rtd/moff#fifteen and ruby felt a little too eleven/twelve and clara adjacent in boom. in both their dialogue and characterization#space babies also landed a little weird at first bc it lifted a bit from end of the world BUT the scenes that fifteen and ruby#had to themselves. like ruby getting covered in snot and fifteen laughing. or fifteen and ruby looking after the Space Babies#or fifteen going out of his way to save the monster bc that monster is the only one of its kind Just Like Him Fr#that stuff is so good and its also something we haven't seen from another nuwho doctor. the vulnerable bleeding-heart empathy#and a dynamic w a companion that is basically 'two troublemakers that just deeply love fun and adventure and getting into trouble together'#oh yeah and also the devil's chord was peak fiction because it touches on fifteen's renewed connection and love for humanity#and marries it to ruby being a musician and how music like any art is the expression of the human soul etc etc#WHAT MAKES A DOCTOR WHO STORY GOOD TO ME IS PARTLY HOW THE PREMISE TIES INTO THE DOCTOR AND COMPANION'S CHARACTERS#IT HAS TO FEEL LIKE IT WAS TAILOR MADE TO THEM. ELSE IT WONT LAND RIGHT TO ME#i hate the take that they should've saved wild blue yonder for a fifteen episode bc#the tension is hinged on how well the doctor/companion know each other. u have a level of it that u can ONLY get#with fourteen and donna who are two halves of a whole soul but have also spent much more time missing the other than knowing them#im not rewatching fifteen's eps rn until a week later when i can watch it w my qpp but#rn i still feel a stronger sense of fifteen and ruby's characters from all the rtd-written eps rather moffat#which like. i get that a lot of that is my personal dislike of moffat's writing style but still#dr who#15 era#dw spoilers
34 notes
·
View notes
Text
I feel like I should say I don't believe lestats version of events is entirely accurate because we're given multiple times where he just straight up lies (in the faux trial he omits that antionette was his mistress before they got claudia, during claudia, and after claudia left, trying to imply he only went to antionette when Louis wasn't sleeping with him (which wouldn't be a defense anyway but I'm just bringing up what he says)) so I think it's fair to say he wasn't being completely truthful but I also don't believe he was completely lying either because it doesn't seem like anything is truly different, it's just it seems the threads of Louis' mind were fraying way before they attempted to kill Lestat. Like we already knew Louis begged Lestat for Claudia. We already knew they fought.
However one glaring detail I noticed immediately and thought "he's lying" was during their fight, Lestat has a lot of blood on his face. As opposed to Claudia's account where he was completely unharmed. Given what we know about Lestat and Louis' strength, I don't think Louis would have been able to do that much damage to him even if he was trying his hardest and Lestat wasn't stopping him. I do however believe Louis laughed, because we already know Louis has a maniacal laugh, he does it in Dubai.
#but lestats face during the scene of claudias turning i definitely feel wasnt his actually facial expressions. they may have been his#feelings. but not his actual face. idk if i believe louis actually dragged claudia out of bed cause on one hand its extremely insane to drag#this girl you dont even know the name of- burnt and bloody- out of the bed you just laid her on- already calling her your daughter#but thats just what that is. insane. and louis has never been completely hinged by his own account.#idk im having a lot of feelings#no matter wha happened tho i stand with my cancelled wife ldpdl#iwtv#iwtv spoilers#insane ramblings#iwtv meta#ish
11 notes
·
View notes
Text

dirty work
You just bought a new house that needed a lot of work. Luckily, your grumpy old neighbor was more than happy to fix everything—not because he was generous, but because it gave him an excuse to be close. To look. To stare. And you? Love the attention.
Warnings: MDNI, 18+, hotgirl!reader, unprotected sex, oral (f receiving), nipple play (f receiving), overstimulation, multiple orgasms, filthy dirty talk, desperate!Joel, pervy!Joel, pathetic!Joel, age gap, Joel being down bad, obsessive staring, possessiveness, mild power play, teasing, so much cum (like he literally can’t stop), Joel not having sex in decades and it shows, Hot girl reader knowing she's hot, Joel being completely ruined by your pussy, and you loving every second of it
11k. Enjoy!
· · ───────────𖥸──────────· ··
The house needed work. And probably a priest.
It wasn’t falling apart, but it also wasn’t move-in ready.
The kitchen faucet screamed whenever you turned it on, wailing like it had unfinished business in this world. The porch stairs were one strong gust away from sending someone straight to the ER- or the grave.
The back gate swung open on its own, which was either a poltergeist or just bad hinges, but either way, it sent an unsettling creak through the yard at odd hours of the night.
The lights flickered sometimes. The water pressure was unpredictable. The floors creaked loud enough to make you think twice before sneaking around in the dark.
But it was cheap. And it had potential.
And you?
You weren’t a DIY girlie, but you could figure shit out. Probably…. Maybe.
You did have a certain level of misplaced confidence that made you think you could tackle anything with enough trial and error.
The problem was—so far, it had been mostly errors.
Your first attempt at fixing the faucet resulted in a flood that had you sprinting to turn the water off before your kitchen turned into a slip-and-slide.
Trying to replace a light fixture nearly ended with you electrocuting yourself into another dimension.
And the less said about the unfortunate caulking incident of last Thursday, the better.
Still, you were determined. A little clueless? Sure. But determined.
You wiped sweat from your brow, standing in front of your latest challenge: the front door. It didn’t latch properly. It wasn’t quite crooked, but something was off. The hinges, maybe? You had no idea.
You just knew that a strong wind could blow the damn thing off, which wasn’t ideal for your safety or your sanity.
So there you were, kneeling on the porch, staring at a pile of tools you weren’t entirely sure how to use, the manual open beside you like it was about to offer some divine intervention.
You twisted the screwdriver in your hand, frowning at the misaligned screws. “Alright, bitch,” you muttered to the door, rolling your shoulders. “Let’s do this.”
And that was when a shadow fell over you.
A heavy presence.
You turned, blinking up at the broad figure standing at the foot of your porch.
Joel Miller.
Your neighbor. Big, built, silent as the grave. Old as fuck.
You’d seen him around—on his porch, smoking, reading the newspaper, doing old people things and watching. Always watching.
Never introduced himself. Never waved. Never made an effort. Just sat there, arms crossed over his chest, eyes unreadable, watching the world pass him by.
Watching you.
At first, you thought it was your imagination. A trick of the heat, the way his dark eyes always seemed to linger just a little too long before darting away. But then, as the weeks passed, you realized it wasn’t just some coincidence.
Joel Miller was looking. A lot.
From behind the safety of his porch, through his truck window when he pulled into the driveway, stealing glances while pretending to tinker with something outside—he was always looking.
He wasn’t the type to catcall or whistle or let his jaw drop like some dumb, desperate idiot. No, but he did openly watch, with that brooding, set-jaw expression, like a man standing at the edge of a cliff, fighting the urge to jump.
A man seeing something he wanted—something he knew he couldn’t have.
And, honestly? It was kinda hot.
You love a pathetic man.
Pathetic in the way only a man like him could be- big and strong and old enough to know better, yet still sitting on his porch like some clueless teenager, hopelessly caught in your orbit.
Joel had spent his entire life working.
Calloused hands. Aching back. A routine as grey and dull as the pavement he walked on. He wasn’t a talk-to-women kind of guy. He was a build-shit-and-keep-his-mouth-shut kind of guy.
He had probably spent years without even thinking about sex. Not because he didn’t want it—fuck, of course, he did—but because who the hell would even let him?
The man was a relic.
Pushing sixty. Grumpy. Built like a man who had done nothing but work his whole life—because that’s exactly what he had done.
No wife. No girlfriend. Nothing.
He didn’t flirt. Didn’t go out. Didn’t fucking bother.
Just work, fix, sleep. Get off when he needed to—always alone, always quick, no one to fucking hear him.
That was life.
And then you moved in next door.
And Joel broke.
Because Jesus Christ.
You.
Soft and sweet and fucking perfect—so young, so pretty, so effortlessly sexy.
You weren’t just beautiful. You were something else entirely.
Something cruel.
With your tiny little skirts and tight little tops, walking around like it wasn’t a goddamn crime to be that fucking perfect.
Joel shouldn’t have been looking.
Knew he shouldn’t memorize the way your tits bounced when you jogged past his house.
Shouldn’t have let himself watch the way you stretched on the porch, or walked in those obscene little shorts, or sunbathed out back with your top straps pulled down—looking so fucking soft, like you were made to be touched.
Made to be ruined.
It was sick.
And he didn’t care.
Because at night, when his house was quiet and the only thing in his bed was his own hand, Joel let himself imagine what it would be like to pull you onto his lap or spread you open, bury his face between your thighs and never fucking leave.
To get his mouth on you.
God, he was so hungry for it.
And the worst part?
He was pretty sure you knew.
It was pathetic.
And he fucking knew it.
But he couldn’t stop.
And right now, his gaze was locked on you.
Or, more accurately—your thighs.
You were still kneeling, skin glistening in the summer heat, your tiny skirt barely covering anything. Joel looked like a man who had just seen God.
His throat bobbed.
His fingers flexed.
Then, abruptly—his eyes snapped up.
“Need a hand?” His voice was rough, all gravel and rust.
You tilted your head, dragging your gaze over him.
You smirked.
“I got it,” you said simply.
Joel didn’t move.
Didn’t even blink.
“…No, you don’t.”
And before you could argue, he was stepping forward.
Taking the screwdriver right out of your hand.
And just fucking fixing it.
Like it was nothing.
Like you weren’t even there.
· · ──𖥸
From that day on, Joel… kinda never left.
Not literally. Not in a way that you could call him out on.
But he was always there.
At first, it was little things. Fixing what you couldn’t. Offering a hand when you were clearly struggling. Showing up at the exact right time, tools in hand, that furrow between his brows like you’d personally offended him by even attempting to fix something yourself.
Then, it escalated.
Because you didn’t even have to ask anymore.
He was just there.
On your porch. In your yard. Pretending to check something in his truck but really just looking at you while you stretched in the morning, your tight little tank clinging to every inch of you.
The excuses started getting thinner, too.
At first, it was, “Saw the porch light flickerin’. Just figured I’d fix it before it got worse.”
Then, it became, “Just keepin’ busy.”
Then, no excuse at all.
Just Joel, lingering around your property, finding any reason to be near you, any reason to work himself into a sweat just for the chance to look at you up close.
Because that was his payment.
His reward.
Every little smile, every little laugh. The way your tits moved when you pointed at something needed fixing. The way you stretched just right, your little skirts and shorts riding up, flashing soft, smooth skin that made Joel’s head spin.
He didn’t even need you to talk to him.
Didn’t need you to flirt.
Just existing was enough.
So he worked.
For free.
Because what the fuck else was he supposed to do?
You made him feel like some pathetic old pervert.
Standing around like a useless extra in the movie that was your perfect fucking life.
A washed-up, near-sixty-year-old loser with a bad back, a lonely house, and a dick that hadn’t worked properly in years.
And now?
Now, he nearly was hard all the time.
No blue pills. No coaxing. No thinking about some old porn magazine he had tucked away for emergencies.
Just your voice, your body, the way you smelled, the way you looked at him when you handed him a lemonade like he was doing something special—when all he was doing was fixing your fucking sink.
And the worst part?
He was leaking.
Like a damn teenager.
Hadn’t been this sensitive in decades.
And yet, here he was—barely keeping it together, feeling the way his cock throbbed and ached, fucking dripped inside his jeans while you leaned in, smiling, teasing—
“Thank you, Joel!”
Fuck.
That voice.
All sweet and grateful and warm, and it was fucking nothing. Just three little words.
And yet, his whole body reacted like you had just whispered something filthy in his ear.
Like you had just gotten on your knees, licked your lips, and told him
Sit back, Joel. Let me take care of you.
God, he was fucked.
So he mowed your lawn.
Fixed your AC unit.
Made sure the fence was latched, the gate was locked, the pipes weren’t leakin’.
And when he wasn’t fixing shit inside?
He was finding things to do outside.
Hammering shit that didn’t need hammering.
Cleaning tools that weren’t even his.
Anything. Anything.
Just to be there.
· · ──𖥸
Joel looked wrecked.
Sweat darkened the collar of his shirt, his broad shoulders sagging as he finally took a seat at the kitchen table he had just fixed for you.
His hands were rough and calloused, veins prominent, fingers flexing against the cool surface as he exhaled, deep and slow. He looked exhausted, the kind of exhaustion that clung to a man who had spent the whole day pushing his body to the limit.
And yet, even now, after hours of working himself to the bone, he was still staring.
Not at the food you’d set down in front of him, not at the cold glass of iced tea dripping condensation onto the table, not even at his own aching hands that had spent all damn day making sure every little thing in your house was perfect.
He was staring at your tits.
You noticed it immediately, of course. How could you not? Joel wasn’t exactly subtle.
His dark, hungry gaze stayed fixed on your chest, drinking in the way your tank top clung to you, damp with heat, the fabric just a little too thin, a little too low. His hands twitched every so often, like he had to physically stop himself from reaching out.
He barely responded when you spoke, offering little more than a grunt here and there, a slow nod, an occasional hum of acknowledgment. Not because he wasn’t listening, but because he was completely fucking gone.
And you?
You smirked.
Because this wasn’t new.
Joel Miller had been looking at you like this for weeks now, like a starving man watching a meal just out of reach, a man standing in the desert watching water slip through his fingers.
And he thought he was hiding it.
He wasn’t.
You leaned forward slightly, trailing a finger through the condensation on your glass, watching his Adam’s apple bob when his eyes immediately flicked down again, drawn like a magnet.
You waited. Let it stew. Let the tension stretch thick and heavy between you until you could practically hear the way he was grinding his teeth together, working his jaw, trying to think of something—anything—other than the way your tits were right there.
Then, casually, you spoke.
“You’re not exactly subtle, you know.”
Joel didn’t move at first.
Didn’t even seem to register your words right away.
Just blinked, slow and dazed, before finally dragging his gaze back up to your face, blinking again, like he had just been pulled out of something deep.
“…Huh?”
His voice was thick, rough like gravel, his fingers flexing again before clenching into loose fists.
You tilted your head slightly, letting your gaze flick down to your own chest, then back up to him, pointedly.
“You like ’em?”
For a moment, Joel just sat there.
Silent.
Completely fucking still.
Then, finally, he exhaled. A slow, measured breath, dragging a hand down his face like he was collecting himself, trying to piece together a response that didn’t immediately give him away.
And then, voice lower, rougher, wrecked—
“…What’s there not to like?”
Oh?
That shouldn’t have affected you the way it did.
But it did.
The way he said it, low and warm and dripping with something dark, something dangerous. The way he looked at you when he said it, like he was memorizing every inch of you, like he needed to burn the sight into his brain.
A slow heat unfurled low in your belly, sinking between your thighs, pooling thick and molten as you shifted in your seat, pressing your legs together, suddenly very aware of how wet you were getting.
And Joel knew it.
Because his eyes flicked down for a split second, watching the way you shifted, the way your breath caught ever so slightly, and his fingers clenched tighter against the table.
And then, voice slow, teasing, stretching out the moment—
“Hmmm.”
You tapped a finger against your chin, watching the way his dark eyes tracked your movements, like he couldn’t help it, like he had no control over the way his body responded to you.
And then, soft and syrupy—
“You know, Joel… I feel kinda bad.”
Joel didn’t move.
Didn’t blink.
Didn’t breathe.
Just stared.
You watched the slow, deliberate way he swallowed, the way his whole body seemed to tense under the weight of those words, the muscles in his arms flexing as his fingers curled against the table.
“…Bad?”
His voice was barely above a whisper.
“For letting you do all this work without paying you back.”
There was a beat of silence.
Joel’s fingers flexed. His breath stuttered, sharp and uneven. You could see the battle happening in his head—his morals, his age, the voice in his head screaming this is wrong, you’re too old, don’t do this—
And yet.
When he spoke, it was wrecked.
“…Can I just—”
Joel swallowed hard.
His voice dropped lower, raspier, barely even a sound.
“Can I just see you? Look at you?”
The words sent a jolt of something electric through you, made your skin heat, your pulse quicken, made that molten heat in your belly throb.
You smiled. Slow. Sweet.
Cruel.
"You wanna see me, Joel?"
His breath hitched.
His fingers twitched.
He nodded, almost absently, his mouth falling open, chest rising and falling in deep, uneven breaths.
You dragged your nails lightly up your stomach, over your ribs, the movement subtle, slow, making him watch.
Your hands went to the hem of your tank top, your fingers curling around the fabric, slowly dragging it up.
Joel’s pupils blew wide.
His lips parted.
His breath hitched.
And when you pulled it over your head, letting it drop to the floor, you saw it.
The way his fingers clenched so hard around the edge of the table that his knuckles went white, like he needed to physically hold himself back.
You sat there in just your bra, running your hands up your stomach, over your ribs, tilting your head slightly as you murmured—
“Like this?”
Joel made a noise that was almost a groan, almost a curse, a low, strangled thing that caught in his throat as his eyes devoured you.
He swallowed again, hard, blinking like he was trying to process what was happening.
Then—rough, hoarse, desperate—
“…Please. Everything.”
So you did.
You reached behind you, undoing the clasp of your bra with a slow, deliberate flick of your fingers, letting the straps slip down your arms before shrugging it off completely.
And Joel lost the last shred of restraint he had.
His breath hitched—a sharp, audible inhale, like he had just been punched in the gut.
His eyes dropped from your eyes instantly, dragged down like they had no choice, like the second your tits were bare, he was physically incapable of looking anywhere else.
And fuck.
The sound that tore from his throat was something low, deep, filthy— not even a real word, just a groan, guttural and needy, his lips parting, his tongue darting out, his whole fucking body reacting like he was a man who had been starving his whole goddamn life, and now?
Now he was looking at the best fucking meal he’d ever seen.
Because Jesus Christ.
Your tits?
They were perfect.
So fucking full and soft, high and round, plump little handfuls of heaven that he’d been imagining for weeks, and now? Now they were right there.
And your nipples—fuck.
They were already hard, tight little peaks sitting pretty, puckered and aching, begging for something—a touch, a mouth, something wet and warm.
They looked so fucking sweet, like they’d feel so soft, like they’d taste so good on his tongue.
Joel groaned.
A rough, heavy sound, his jaw clenching so fucking hard it was a miracle his teeth didn’t crack, his entire body tensing like it physically hurt him to just sit there and look and not touch.
And then, voice wrecked, strained, barely even a whisper—
“Best goddamn tits I’ve ever seen.”
You smirked, slow and teasing, shifting slightly, making them bounce just a little, the movement so subtle, but his whole body jerked.
“Yeah?”
Joel grunted, a deep, broken noise, his breath stuttering, his fingers flexing.
“Yeah.”
His lips parted slightly, his chest rising and falling with heavy, uneven breaths.
His hips shifted.
And you noticed.
The way his jeans were tight.
The way a wet patch darkened the denim.
The way his entire body looked like it was straining under the weight of his own need.
And then, voice breaking, groaning—
“Thank you, Sweetheart.”
Your breath caught.
Because that?
That sounded filthy.
Low, wrecked, grateful.
Like just seeing you was some kind of mercy.
His thighs tensed. His hands twitched. His eyes stayed locked on you, burning, devouring, drowning.
You dragged your hands up your own stomach, slow and lazy, brushing your fingers over the soft curves of your breasts, rolling your thumbs over your hardened nipples, smirking when you heard his breath hitch.
“You wanna touch ‘em, Joel?” you murmured, soft and syrupy, voice dipped in honey.
Joel groaned, deep and guttural, like the question alone was enough to wreck him.
“Fuck yeah.”
He didn’t wait for permission.
Didn’t hesitate.
Didn’t fucking think.
His hands were on you before the words even fully left his mouth—grabbing, groping, squeezing like he was starving for it, like he’d been fantasizing about this for so long that the second he finally had them in his palms, he lost every ounce of restraint.
And Jesus fuck, his hands were big.
Rough.
Strong.
Decades of hard labor carved into every thick callus, every flex of his fingers, every hungry, greedy, desperate grab.
“Fuck, babygirl,” he muttered, voice wrecked, almost dazed as he kneaded your tits, rolling them in his palms, squeezing like he needed to memorize the way they felt—like he’d never get this chance again.
He groaned, deep and filthy, fingers digging in, rough fingertips brushing over your stiff nipples, making you suck in a sharp breath as heat licked through your veins.
“So fuckin’ soft,” he rasped, thumbing over the tight little peaks, watching the way your body reacted to him, your back arching, breath hitching.
Joel felt that.
“Feel good, baby?” he rasped, voice a low, guttural thing, dragging his calloused fingers over your nipples again, rubbing slow, deliberate circles, watching your reaction like a starving man watching a meal.
You swallowed hard, a shiver running through you, your thighs pressing together. Fuck.
Your nipples were so sensitive, tingling with every swipe, every flick, every dirty little touch of his rough fingers.
“Yeah,” you breathed, biting your lip, arching into his touch, letting him take what he wanted.
Joel groaned again, deep and needy, gripping your tits harder, pushing them together, squeezing, kneading, fucking obsessed.
His thumbs twisted your nipples, slow and deliberate, watching the way they hardened even further, standing up all soft and pink, looking so fucking suckable.
“Jesus,” he muttered again, voice dropping lower, rougher. “Look at these pretty tits.”
His fingers pinched, tugged, twisted just right—just enough to make you gasp, a soft little sound that sent a lightning bolt of pure fucking need straight to his cock.
He grinned.
A dark, hungry thing.
And then, voice gritted, thick with lust—
“Bet they taste even better.”
“Can I-”
Before he could even finish asking, you were already shushing him, already threading your fingers into his graying hair and pulling his face down, guiding him straight to where he belonged.
Joel went willingly.
Mouth first.
No hesitation. No second-guessing.
Joel yanked you into his lap, gripping you like you might disappear, like this was a dream he’d wake up from if he let go for even a second.
His knees ached against the floor, his back twinged in warning, but he didn’t give a fuck. Not when you were straddling him, warm and soft, tits in his face like some fucking gift from God.
His mouth sealed over your nipple, pulling at it with an obscene, wet suckle, tongue flattening before flicking, rolling, teasing the sensitive bud until it was aching, stiff, raw.
Just a wrecked, filthy groan, muffled against your soft, warm skin as he was sucking deep, sucking hard, sucking wet.
“Fuck yes,” he moaned into your skin, voice ragged, his breath hot and heavy against your breast.
He was loud.
Not in words—because words didn’t matter anymore.
But in the way he suckled, the way his lips sealed tight, how he groaned and slurped and moaned, every single sound of his mouth on you wet and obscene, filling the space around you.
His tongue swiped up, then down, then circled—slow at first, then faster, flicking against the stiff bud before pulling it into his mouth again, sealing his lips tight, sucking deep.
He couldn’t stop.
Didn’t even try.
His hands moved next, big, calloused fingers gripping your waist, dragging you closer, then sliding up to cup both tits in his palms, rough and desperate.
“Oh—fuck, Joel—” your breath hitched, the sharp pull of his mouth sending a jolt straight between your thighs.
He groaned—deep, guttural, filthy.
“Goddamn, baby—”
Then, harder.
His fingers squeezed tighter, thumbs brushing over your nipples, pinching the one he wasn’t sucking on, rolling it between his fingertips, tugging just enough to make you gasp.
You felt his breath stutter—like he was about to lose it completely—before he pulled off with a wet, sucking pop, spit connecting his lips to your nipple, slick and shining.
He stared.
Breathing ragged. Eyes dark, starving.
And then he dived right back in.
Latching onto the other like a man possessed, groaning into it like he was trying to drink from you, ruin you, consume you.
His hands never stopped.
He hugged you closer, pulling you right into him, pressing your tits together, mashing them up against his face, smothering himself in them.
“So fuckin’ soft, baby—” he rasped, licking, suckling, tongue dragging slow circles around your nipple before he sealed his lips and sucked deep again.
“So fuckin’ sweet—”
He switched between them like he couldn’t pick a favorite, couldn’t decide, couldn’t stop.
His tongue flicked, his lips sucked, his teeth grazed, sending shocks of pleasure straight between your legs.
Your breath hitched.
Your back arched.
Because he wasn’t just playing around.
This wasn’t just teasing.
This wasn’t some guy mouthing at your tits before moving on.
No.
Joel was staying here.
Lingering.
Drowning in it.
Like he could suckle your tits for hours.
And then, voice low, gravelly, wrecked—
“Baby…”
You hummed, already smirking.
He swallowed thickly, his fingers tracing absent circles against your ribs, his voice barely above a whisper—
“Lemme see you.”
Your smirk widened.
“See what, Joel?”
He groaned, head dropping against your shoulder for half a second like he physically needed to collect himself. His nose brushed along your jaw, leaving small kisses, hot breath fanning against your skin, and then—
“Sweetheart, please,” he rasped. “Lemme see that pretty little pussy.”
Your stomach tightened, heat flaring low, but you didn’t let it show. Not yet.
Instead, you stretched, slow and indulgent, arching just slightly, your tits pushing up against his chest. “Hmmm,” you mused, tapping a manicured nail against your lip like you were actually considering it. “You worked so hard for me, didn't you, Joel?”
His jaw flexed. His hands slid down, gripping your thighs, squeezing.
“C’mon, pretty girl,” he rasped. “Don’t tease me like this.”
You tilted your head, tapping your chin, dragging it out just a little longer—watching the way his fingers twitched, watching the way his pupils were blown black with hunger, watching the way his hips barely resisted the urge to rut up against you like he needed something, anything.
Then, finally, you sighed.
“Alright, old man,” you murmured, shifting in his lap, the movement making him groan. “Take me to the couch.”
Joel nearly fucking growled.
His arms came around you instantly, strong, needy, hands gripping your thighs as he lifted you. Not struggling, not even hesitating—because fuck if you thought he was too old for this, fuck if you thought he wouldn’t show you exactly what he could do.
He laid you down like you were something delicate, something precious, his hands sliding over your body, down your sides, gripping your thighs, spreading you open just enough.
And then—his fingers curled into the fabric of your skirt.
Not pulling it down.
Just flipping it up.
Joel wasn’t breathing.
At least, it felt that way.
He couldn’t. Not with the way you were spread out in front of him, thighs parted, panties soaked, looking like the filthiest, prettiest fucking thing he’d ever seen in his goddamn life.
And the worst part?
You knew exactly what you were doing to him.
The way you stretched lazily, arching just a little, making your tits push forward. The way your lips curled in that slow, knowing smirk when you caught him staring, like you were indulging him, letting him look, letting him take in every fucking inch of you.
And Joel—Joel was gone.
His hands slid up your thighs, slow, reverent, rough fingertips dragging against soft skin, feeling the heat radiating off you.
“Jesus fuck,” he muttered, his voice low, dark, almost reverent.
Joel dragged his tongue over his bottom lip, gaze locked on the damp spot between your legs, so fucking dark, so fucking pretty.
His thumbs traced along the edges of your panties, brushing just barely over the damp patch at the center, groaning when he felt the way it stuck to you.
“So goddamn wet,” he murmured, almost to himself, shaking his head, his fingers flexing against your skin. “Been like this all night, little girl?”
You moaned, shifting slightly, watching the way his jaw clenched at the movement.
“Maybe,” you teased. “Not my fault you’ve been looking at me like that all day.”
Joel exhaled sharply, a low, ragged sound, his grip tightening.
Poor old man.
He was completely fucking gone.
“See something you like?” you teased, voice sweet, syrupy, making his jaw clench.
Joel exhaled through his nose, hands tightening where they rested on your thighs, fingers pressing in deep, like he needed to hold onto something, ground himself before he completely lost control.
“Baby,” he muttered, shaking his head, voice low and rough, thick with something desperate. “You’re fuckin’ evil.”
You laughed, slow and taunting, your nails dragging up the couch, watching the way his entire body tensed, like he was on the verge of snapping, like he was barely holding himself together.
“Am I?” you mused, tilting your head, watching him watch you.
Joel groaned, deep and guttural, his grip bruising now, his breath shuddering, his hips twitching like just the words alone were enough to ruin him.
And then—
He leaned in.
Pressed his face against your covered cunt, breathing deep, dragging his nose over the soaked fabric, his entire body shuddering, shaking, gripping you like you might disappear if he let go.
And fuck.
He moaned.
You smirked. Moaned.
Because you knew.
Knew exactly what kind of power you had over him. Knew that Joel Miller—this gruff, brooding old man who barely spoke to anyone, who’d spent his life working, fixing, existing—was utterly wrecked over you.
And right now, he was on his knees, rubbing his face against your soaked panties, inhaling like the scent of your cunt was the only thing keeping him alive.
You loved it.
“Mm, you really like it down there, huh?” You moaned dragging your nails through his hair, watching the way his whole body twitched, the way he groaned against you, his nose pressing harder into the damp fabric covering your pussy.
Joel barely lifted his head, just enough to look at you, eyes so dark they were nearly black, lips slick with his own spit. His fingers flexed against your thighs like he was fighting himself—like he wanted to tear those panties off and bury himself in you, but he was holding back.
Barely.
“Like?” he rasped, voice wrecked. His tongue darted out, swiping over his bottom lip, like he was tasting the scent of you in the air.
He groaned.
“Pretty girl, I’m fuckin’ obsessed.”
You moaned. Tilting your hips just slightly, pressing up into his face, watching the way his eyes fluttered, the way his breath stuttered like just feeling your heat against his lips was too much.
“Oh yeah?” Your fingers tightened in his hair, tugging. “Then show me.”
Joel didn’t hesitate.
Didn’t think.
Didn’t breathe.
He just acted.
His hands shot up, gripping the waistband of your panties, and for a second, you thought he was going to rip them off you. But no—Joel was feeling something nastier.
Instead, he grabbed the soaked fabric, pulled it tight against your cunt, wedging it between your slick folds, pressing the thin material right into your aching clit.
You gasped.
“Ohhh, fuck—”
Joel groaned, a deep, filthy sound from the pit of his chest as he rubbed the fabric against you, slow at first, then harder, pressing it between your lips, letting the damp, sticky material drag over your throbbing clit.
His nose dragged over the outline of your swollen pussy, mouth parted, tongue slipping out to taste the wet spot directly over your entrance, groaning like it was the best thing he’d ever fucking put in his mouth.
“Jesus fuck,” he growled. “S’soaked, girl. Look at this fuckin’ mess. You see this?” He rubbed the fabric in deeper, groaning at the way it stuck to your folds, the way your slick smeared against it, making it wetter, stickier.
You moaned, hips rolling, pushing against his mouth, chasing the friction.
“Joel—”
He growled again, gripping your thighs tight, keeping you spread as he bit down gently on the covered part of your clit, tugging with his teeth, rolling it between them through the fabric.
You gasped.
Your back arched, hands flying to the couch, gripping the cushions for some kind of grounding because—holy fuck.
Joel chuckled. Chuckled. A deep, perverse sound.
“Ohh, you like that, hm?”
He pressed his tongue flat against your clit through your panties, sucking at the damp fabric, like he was trying to drink you through it, humming like he could taste you, even with the barrier in the way.
Then—
His teeth latched onto the thin cotton, gripping the wet spot over your entrance, and he pulled.
A sharp, precise tug.
Dragging the panties against your cunt, making them slide against your soaked folds, pressing them deeper, wedging them between your swollen lips, rubbing everything.
You fucking whimpered.
Joel moaned against you, rutting his hips against the couch, pressing his nose right against your slit, inhaling, sucking, rubbing his face all over your cunt like a man starved.
“Goddamn,” he muttered, nuzzling you, his voice dripping with filth. “Pussy’s so fuckin’ warm, baby. So fuckin’ messy. Leakin’ all over these little panties—bet they’re ruined, huh?”
Your thighs shook. Your breath stuttered.
Your fingers curled tight in his hair, tugging, and he moaned again, loud, tongue slipping out to drag slow, wet strokes over the damp fabric, gathering everything before pressing it back against your cunt, making you feel how fucking messy you were.
His hands—those big, rough, work-worn hands—slid up your thighs, spreading you wider, holding you open, thumbs pressing into your soft skin as he finally, finally hooked his fingers into your panties and peeled them off.
He groaned when they stuck.
When your slick clung to the fabric.
When he had to drag them down your legs because they were soaked.
And then—
You were bare.
Wet.
Dripping.
All for him.
Joel sat back on his heels, staring.
His fingers flexed, jaw clenched, nostrils flaring.
“Jesus Christ,” he muttered, shaking his head, voice deep and wrecked.
Then, dark eyes flicking up to yours, a slow, filthy grin stretching across his face—
“Oh, baby…” He groaned.
“I’m gonna ruin you.”
His voice was a wreck, almost a whisper, full of awe, full of filth, full of something desperate and hungry.
Because you were fucking perfect.
Your pussy was obscene.
Pink and swollen and glistening, folds spread, sticky and slick, so wet you were practically dripping onto the couch.
Your clit—puffy, throbbing—begging for attention, twitching every time Joel’s hot breath ghosted over you.
The dim light caught on the shine of your arousal, making everything look impossibly wet, messy, fucking ruined.
And Joel?
Joel was losing his goddamn mind.
His breath hitched, a low, wrecked groan ripping from his chest, his fingers flexing hard against your thighs, like he was physically restraining himself from lunging forward and devouring you whole.
“Fuck me.” His voice came out rough, strangled, barely even a whisper. “Look at that messy little pussy. S’so fuckin’ wet for me, baby.”
You hummed, stretching out against the couch like you had all the time in the world, arching just slightly making your tits look so good, making yourself even softer, even easier, even more of a temptation.
“Yeah?” Your voice was all gasped, all teasing, your hips rolling up just a little, just enough to make the slick between your thighs glisten in the low light. “You like her, Joel?”
His tongue darted out to wet his lips, jaw clenching, nostrils flaring, eyes blown dark and wide, locked on your cunt like it was hypnotizing him, pulling him under.
He let out a rough, humorless laugh, shaking his head, squeezing your thighs just a little tighter. “Baby, I’ll never let go of her.”
That smirk stretched slow across your lips, your thighs parting just a little more, an open invitation, a silent dare.
Joel groaned—deep, guttural, painful.
And then he snapped.
His big, rough hands grabbed you, dragging you down the couch with no warning, tugging you toward him until your ass was hanging off the edge, his broad shoulders wedged between your thighs, his face—his mouth—right where he wanted it.
And then—
A long, wet, messy lick.
Tongue flat, broad, dragging over your slit, catching every drop of slick, lapping it up, his nose bumping against your mound, his groan muffled as he tasted you.
And Jesus fuck—he growled.
“Goddamn, baby… this sloppy little pussy.” His voice was hot against your skin, his tongue flicking out to catch another drop of arousal, swallowing it down, his thumbs spreading you open even wider. “Fuckin’ drippin’ all over my face.”
You whined, hips bucking, but Joel’s grip slammed you back down.
“Uh-uh,” he rasped, dragging his tongue up again, circling your clit, teasing, groaning loud like he was tasting something sinful, something addictive, something he was never gonna get enough of.
His lips wrapped around the swollen bud, pulling it into his mouth, sucking, his tongue flicking, his nose buried against your mound, his face pressed so deep in your pussy he was fucking drowning.
And he loved it.
You were soaked.
Dripping.
And Joel wanted it.
Wanted every drop.
His tongue licked into you, fucking inside, groaning loud when he felt your walls clench, sucking your juices from his own tongue like he was drinking you, like you were feeding him.
And fuck—
His hips rutted against the couch, grinding, his cock straining against his jeans, so fucking wet, his pre-cum soaking through, his whole body wound tight like he could come just like this, just from eating you, from tasting you, from hearing the little broken whimpers spilling from your lips.
His fingers dug in deeper, pressing into the softness of your thighs, spreading you wider, pulling you closer, burying his tongue so deep inside you it made your eyes roll back.
And then—
A rough, growled, wrecked—
“Goddamn, baby. Gonna fuckin’ stay down here.”
Joel was gone.
Buried between your thighs, tongue fucking into you like a starving man, like this was what he was made to do.
And fuck, maybe he was.
Because he was too good at it.
You moaned, dragging a hand through his hair, pulling, loving the way he groaned, the way his hips rutted harder against the couch, the way he needed this.
“Fuck, Joel,” you panted, voice thick with pleasure.
Joel growled.
He actually fucking growled, pulling you closer, spreading you wider, licking into you deeper, his tongue flicking, curling, sucking, his whole body shaking with the effort of holding himself back from humping the fucking couch like some desperate, pathetic thing.
And then—
Joel spat on it.
A wet, messy, lewd spit, right over your swollen clit.
And then?
He rubbed his face into it.
Like some depraved old pervert, moaning as he smothered himself with your slick, nuzzling into it, smearing his own spit and your arousal all over his lips, his chin, his nose .. damn nearly up to his forehead.
“Jesus Christ,” he groaned, breath hot, words slurred against your swollen folds. “Smell so fuckin’ good, baby. Taste even fuckin’ better.”
His tongue swiped over your clit, broad and firm, lapping at it like he was fucking thirsty, groaning when he felt you pulse, when he felt your thighs tremble.
He spat on it again.
And smeared it in.
Dragged his tongue through the mess, licking his own spit off your cunt like he was cleaning you up.
And fuck.
It sent a shock of pleasure straight through your body, a sharp, hot jolt that made your back arch, your mouth dropping open in a broken moan.
“Fuck, Joel,” you gasped, fingers tightening in his hair. “I—I’m gonna—”
Joel knew.
Knew you were close, knew he had you teetering, knew you were about to fucking snap.
So he latched onto your clit, sucking, moaning, filthy and loud, his fingers bruising into your thighs, holding you open, keeping you still, forcing you to take it.
And when you came—
Oh, fuck, when you came.
Your body jerked, legs trembling, the orgasm hitting you so hard it stole the breath from your lungs, your vision going white, your whole body clenching around the pleasure, drowning in it.
And Joel?
Joel groaned.
Like he felt it.
Like your orgasm belonged to him.
Like he had just come from tasting you, from making you come, from hearing you cry out his name.
And he didn’t stop.
Didn’t fucking stop.
Kept licking. Kept sucking. Kept fucking devouring, his tongue flicking over your oversensitive clit, dragging out every last aftershock, keeping you on the edge, keeping you throbbing.
And you—
You were shaking.
Body weak, legs useless, cunt aching for something more.
“Joel,” you gasped, breathless, still trembling. “I—I want your cock.”
And Joel?
He didn’t hear you.
Didn’t process it.
Because he was lost.
Lost in your pussy, lost in the taste, lost in the way you fucking shook for him.
His tongue dragged through the mess, lapping up every drop, swallowing you down like you were something precious, something he couldn’t afford to waste.
So you tried again.
“Joel,” you panted, tugging at his hair, trying to get his attention. “I want your—”
And he still didn’t listen.
Just kept licking. Kept sucking. Kept moaning against your cunt like he was starved.
So you had to rip his face away.
Fisting your hands in his hair, pulling him back, making him look up at you—
And fuck.
His face.
Wet. Slick. Lips swollen, chin shining, pupils blown.
And his mouth—
His mouth was fucking open, his tongue still flicking like he was trying to find you, like he was looking for your pussy, like he was about to dive right back in.
He was panting, breath heavy, wrecked, like he had just fucked you, like he was the one who had just come.
And then—
A low, desperate, ruined—
“Baby, please.”
Like he needed it.
Like he needed to go back.
Like he wasn’t done yet.
The smell of you. The taste of you. The way you squirmed and moaned, your fingers sinking into his hair, giving the softest little tugs that made his cock throb.
You hummed, dragging your nails lightly against his scalp. “You gonna stay down there all night, handsome?”
Joel groaned against your thigh, his fingers tightening where they gripped your hips.
“Would if you’d let me,” he muttered, voice rough and muffled.
You laughed, breathy and teasing. “Well…” You tugged gently at his hair, tilting his head back slightly, forcing him to look up at you. “Maybe I want something else tonight.”
Joel’s head spun.
His stomach clenched, heat coiling low, thick and heavy in his gut.
Because you couldn’t possibly mean—
“Maybe,” you mused, trailing your fingers down his face, smirking. “You should fuck me instead.”
Joel went completely fucking still.
A full-body freeze.
Because, holy shit.
He hadn’t even considered it.
He hadn’t dared to.
Had been so caught up in this—this ritual, this worship, this sick fucking devotion of getting to lose himself between your thighs, mouth greedy and desperate, tongue messy and unrelenting—he hadn’t let himself imagine it going further.
Hadn’t even let himself hope for it.
But now?
Now, you were looking at him with those big, bright eyes, your lips curled in something teasing and wicked, your fingers trailing down his chest, and fuck.
It hit him.
Like a fucking freight train.
He was gonna fuck you.
Joel groaned, his head falling forward against your stomach, breath heavy, body shaking as his hands gripped your thighs, squeezing so tight it bordered on bruising.
“Jesus Christ,” he muttered, more to himself than you. “Fuck. Baby.”
You grinned, delighted. “Yeah?”
Joel swallowed, lifting his head, his gaze burning as he looked up at you.
“Yeah.”
His voice was rough, wrecked.
“Then get up here, old man,” you purred, tugging at his shoulders. “Come fuck me.”
And, fuck, he was gonna.
Somehow, he managed to kneel between your legs, looming over you, broad and heavy and burning with something filthy and desperate.
Somehow, he managed to unbuckle his belt, yank his zipper down, pull himself free—
You hadn’t expected this.
Hadn’t expected him to be this thick.
Because, fuck me.
Joel Miller was fucking big.
The way his cock twitched the second the cool air hit it, sending a slow, heavy bead of precome dripping down—hot and sticky, landing right on your stomach.
God.
Your breath hitched, your thighs twitching where they were still spread open for him, aching.
And Joel?
He was just watching.
Watching that glistening drop smear against your skin, dragging his fist slow along his length, squeezing at the base, like he was trying to calm himself down.
Not that it was working.
Because he was dripping.
Leaking all over you, precum slick and thick, dribbling down the fat head of his cock, smearing over the tip as he worked himself, his jaw clenched tight, breathing heavy.
His cock was—fuck.
Thick. So fucking thick.
Broad, heavy in his palm, his shaft veined and throbbing, dark with need, his swollen head gleaming wet under the dim light.
A thick trail of silver and black hair led down from his stomach, curling around the base—graying just like the rest of him, salt-and-pepper in a way that made your stomach tighten.
And his balls.
Heavy and full, hanging low, tight and aching with neglect, pulled up just slightly, like his body was already fighting to hold off the inevitable.
And Joel—Joel was losing his fucking mind.
Because fuck.
Your soft, pretty body sprawled out beneath him, tits still sticky from his mouth, your stomach slick with the mess he was dripping all over you, your thighs spread open, that sweet, soaked pussy waiting for him—his cock.
He groaned, low and ruined, watching another thick bead of precum slip from the head, drooling down his shaft, slicking up his fingers.
He couldn’t stop leaking.
Couldn’t stop fucking twitching, pulsing in his own grip, so hard it was almost painful.
His body was betraying him.
Decades of needing, decades of nothing, and now?
Now he was about to lose it over just this.
Just you, looking up at him like that.
Smiling sweetly like you fucking knew.
Like you knew exactly what you were doing to him.
Joel groaned, watching your expression shift, watching your eyes flick down to where he was gripping himself, your lips parting just slightly, breath hitching.
And fuck, if that wasn’t the hottest fucking thing he’d ever seen.
He smirked. Just a little.
“C’mon, sweetheart,” he rasped. “Ain’t gettin’ shy on me now, are ya?”
You dragged your gaze back up to his, grinning lazily, voice smooth and teasing. “Nah, just thinking.”
Joel raised a brow, cocking his head. “Yeah? ’Bout what?”
Your lips curled.
“How the hell this thing’s gonna fit inside me.”
Joel growled.
A deep, guttural, feral fucking sound, his grip tightening around his cock, his other hand gripping your thigh, yanking you closer.
You giggled, delighted, wrapping your arms around his shoulders, pulling him down, his body pressing heavy against yours, his cock resting hot and thick against your belly, pulsing.
He was panting.
You could feel it, the heat of his breath against your cheek, the slight tremble in his arms, the pure need radiating off him.
“You’ll take it,” he murmured, voice rough and low, dangerous in a way that made your stomach clench. “You’ll take all of it, baby. Ain’t no way I’m not givin’ you every goddamn inch.”
Fuck.
You whimpered.
And Joel—he fucking felt it.
Felt the way you clenched around nothing, the way your thighs trembled, the way your nails dug into his shoulders.
Felt the way your body was begging for it.
“Joel…” Your voice was thinner now, breathless.
He smirked.
“What, baby?” He pressed against your entrance, just barely, the thick head of his cock stretching you the tiniest bit before he pulled away again, teasing, watching the way your body tensed, the way your breath hitched. “You were talkin’ so much before. What happened?”
You whined.
Louder this time.
And Joel groaned, dropping his forehead against yours, shaking his head.
“Jesus,” he murmured. “You’re so fuckin’ spoiled, baby.”
Then—
Joel pressed forward.
Slow.
Heavy.
Thick.
The swollen head of his cock pushed against your slick entrance, parting your folds, stretching you open inch by agonizing inch. Your body clenched around him instinctively, the burn sweet and deep, making you gasp, your fingers digging harder into his shoulders.
“Fuck—” Joel groaned, long and drawn out, his forehead dropping against yours as he fought to hold himself back, his hands gripping your waist so tightly you knew there’d be bruises come morning. “Goddamn, baby… s’fuckin’ tight—”
You moaned at the stretch, the way your cunt swallowed him up, the way he felt inside you—thick and throbbing, pulsing against your walls, filling you more than you ever thought possible.
And fuck, he wasn’t even all the way in yet.
Joel was shaking.
Every muscle in his body drawn tight, his cock twitching as he struggled to keep himself together, to not just slam in all at once and lose himself in the hot, wet grip of you.
He was too old for this shit.
Too fucking old to be trembling like some desperate goddamn virgin, his jaw clenched so tight it hurt, his breath coming in ragged pants as he forced himself to go slow.
But Jesus Christ—
You were so small.
So fucking tiny compared to him, your cunt squeezing around his cock like it was trying to keep him out, like you weren’t built to take something this fucking big.
But you would.
You had to.
Joel wasn’t stopping.
“Take it,” he muttered, more to himself than to you, voice wrecked, low and strained. “You’ll fuckin’ take all of it, little girl. Gonna stretch you out real nice, make you mine.”
You whimpered, legs trembling as you tried to relax, tried to take him deeper.
“Good job, sweet girl,” Joel groaned, voice rough, his hands sliding down to grip your thighs, spreading them wider, pressing his weight against you. “That’s it. That’s a good fuckin’ girl.”
You clenched around him at that, and Joel felt it—felt the way your body squeezed him, the way your breath hitched, the way your back arched just slightly, like your body was instinctively trying to get more.
And fuck, that just about broke him.
His hips twitched, and suddenly, he was sinking deeper, forcing more of his cock inside your tight little cunt, and you gasped, nails raking down his arms as he stretched you even further, the feeling almost too much, too full—
But fuck, it felt so good.
“Joel—”
He groaned at the sound of his name falling from your lips, dark eyes snapping up to meet yours, pupils blown wide, his lips parted as he panted against your mouth.
“Yeah, baby?” he rasped, voice dripping with heat.
You couldn’t even form words. Couldn’t think past the way he felt inside you, past the way he was holding you open, filling you up, stretching you out in a way you’d never felt before.
“More,” you whispered, breath hitching, thighs trembling. “Please.”
Joel growled.
Deep and low, something primal and wrecked, and before you could process it—
He thrust forward.
Burying himself to the fucking hilt.
You choked on a gasp, your whole body jerking at the sheer force of it, the sudden fullness, the way he bottomed out inside you, his cock nestled so deep it felt like he was fucking splitting you in half.
Joel snapped.
The last thread of his restraint fucking gone.
“Fuck—” He groaned, hips jerking, grinding himself deeper, reveling in the way you squirmed, the way you moaned, the way your body clenched around him like you never wanted to let go.
“Goddamn, sweetheart—” His voice was all rough edges, his head dropping to your shoulder, his breath hot against your skin. “You feel that? How deep I am?”
You could barely think, barely breathe, barely function beyond the overwhelming stretch of him inside you, the way he filled every inch of you, every nerve ending fucking screaming in pleasure.
Joel didn’t wait for an answer.
Didn’t need one.
Because he knew.
Knew you felt it.
Knew you loved it.
“Look at you,” he groaned, his lips dragging over your throat, his fingers digging into your thighs. “Takin’ me so fuckin’ good, sweetheart. Made for this. Made to take my cock, weren’t you? You were askin' for this, huh? Teasin' me all these weeks?”
You moaned.
Loud and wrecked, your head tilting back, exposing more of your throat, and Joel fucking ate it up.
“Fuck, baby, you’re squeezin’ me so goddamn tight,” he rasped, voice strained, his hips pulling back just slightly before pressing forward again, grinding against that soft, spongy spot inside you. “Like this little pussy don’t wanna let me go.”
You whimpered.
Because it didn’t.
Didn’t want him to go.
Didn’t want anything except more—more of him, more of this, more of the way he was stretching you open, fucking ruining you for anyone else.
And Joel knew it.
Could feel it.
Could see it in the way your body arched, in the way your nails dug into his skin, in the way you moaned his name like a prayer.
And fuck—
That did something to him.
Something dark.
Something needy.
Something possessive.
His hips snapped forward, harder this time, and you cried out, hands flying up to grip his shoulders, and fuck, he loved that sound.
“Oh, god—i - you feel so good,” you cry, eyes fluttering shut, pleasure rolling over you in hot, heavy waves.
“Yeah, baby?” he rasped, voice full of filthy heat. “That what you want? Want me to fuck this sweet little pussy with my cock? Want me to ruin you?”
You gasped, back arching, nails dragging down his back.
“Yes—”
And that was all he needed.
All he needed to let go, to give in, to let the raw, aching need consume him.
Joel’s grip on your hips tightened, and then—Joel growled.
A deep, wrecked, guttural thing that ripped through his chest, and suddenly—he was moving.
Thrusting.
Fucking you.
“Oh—oh god—” Your back arched, breath hitching, body jolting with each sharp thrust, each desperate snap of his hips.
Joel fucking grinned.
“That what it takes, huh?” he rasped, voice dripping with filthy satisfaction. “A big cock to shut you up, baby? Hm?”
You moaned, head lolling back against the cushions, unable to form words, pleasure slamming into you so hard your mind went blank.
And Joel? He ate it up.
“Yeah, that’s what I thought,” he gritted out, gripping your hips tighter, dragging you down onto him, forcing you to take every inch. “Too busy takin’ my cock to be a smug little brat now, huh?”
You whimpered.
And Joel groaned, eyes rolling back slightly as his pace faltered, his cock twitching inside you.
Fuck—he wasn’t gonna last.
Not with this.
Not with the way you were tightening around him, squeezing him like you wanted him to cum, like you wanted him to break apart inside you, wanted to milk every drop from his aching cock.
His breath turned ragged, hips stuttering, muscles tensing, and—
“Oh, baby—shit, I—I won’t—”
His voice broke.
He gritted his teeth, fighting it, holding on as long as he could, but you were so fucking tight, so fucking wet, so fucking perfect—
And then—
You clenched around him again, dragging him deeper, pressing your lips to his ear, voice all soft and sweet—
“Cum for me, Joel.”
And that was it.
Joel snapped.
His body locked up, cock throbbing as a strangled groan tore from his throat, his hips pressing flush against you as he spilled deep inside you, pumping you full, burying himself as deep as he could while pleasure crashed over him in heavy, burning waves.
His breath stuttered, his whole body trembling, nails digging into your skin.
Your body was still trembling, sweat slicking your skin, the heat between your legs thick and wet with the mess Joel had already left inside you. Your mind was still spinning, your breath uneven, but Joel wasn’t done.
Not even close.
He held you close, his big body still caging you in, his thick arms wrapped around you like he needed to keep you there, to pin you down, to claim you.
His lips moved against your damp skin, pressing soft, wet kisses against your shoulder, up your throat, nuzzling against the sensitive skin behind your ear as he let out a deep, satisfied groan.
But then—
Another pulse.
Another deep, warm spurt of cum filling you up, coating your walls even though you swore he had already given you everything he had.
Your breath hitched, your body twitching slightly as you felt it—felt him still throbbing, still leaking, still making sure every single drop stayed buried inside you.
“Joel,” you gasped, tilting your head back against the couch, your fingers curling weakly into his sweaty back. “You’re still cumming?”
Joel grunted against your neck, his hips giving a slow, almost involuntary push forward, like he was trying to press himself even deeper, to make sure it stuck. His lips dragged up to your jaw, warm and slightly open, his breath ragged, his voice wrecked when he finally muttered,
“Still got more for you, baby.”
Fuck.
Your stomach tightened, another wave of heat rolling through you at the sheer desperation in his tone, the filth in his words. You felt his mouth on you again, felt the rough scratch of his beard against your sensitive skin, and then—
Joel groaned, his lips finally finding yours, capturing them in a slow, wet kiss. The second you moaned into it—
Another slow pulse inside you.
Another spurt.
Hot, deep, filling you up all over again.
Joel shuddered against you, gripping your hips hard enough to bruise, swallowing your soft whimpers as he rocked into you, his cock still buried deep, still throbbing, still giving you everything.
You broke the kiss first, tilting your head back against the couch, a dazed, smug little smile curling on your lips. “You really are an old pervert,” you murmured, voice teasing, breathless.
Joel’s hand came up to cup your jaw, tilting your face back toward his. His dark eyes were hooded, heavy with lust, filled with something possessive and raw as his fingers flexed slightly, keeping you in place.
“And you,” he rasped, his voice low, dangerous, “are a fuckin’ menace.”
His hips rocked again, and you let out a choked little gasp as you felt just how deep he was still buried inside you, still stretching you, still keeping you full. He groaned at the sound, dipping his head to bite softly at your bottom lip before licking over it, tasting you, his tongue sliding against yours in a slow, lazy tease.
You melted into it, humming softly as you curled your fingers into the damp hair at the nape of his neck, pulling slightly.
Joel growled.
His breath was heavy against your lips, warm and ragged, his body shuddering slightly as the last waves of pleasure pulsed through him. He pressed a slow, lingering kiss to your jaw, then another just beneath your ear, his lips soft and warm and so different from the way he’d just fucked you—filthy and desperate and rough.
Now, he was gentle.
Now, he was melting against you.
His weight pressing you down, his hands smoothing over your hips, his fingers curling possessively around the softness of your thighs. Keeping you close. Keeping you his.
You sighed, shifting just slightly, feeling the thick heat of him settle inside you, the stretch easing, leaving behind a deep, satisfied ache. You were so full.
So stuffed with him.
And god, you could feel it—the way he was still throbbing deep inside, the way the sticky warmth of his spend was already beginning to leak out, thick and hot, slicking your thighs where you were still stretched wide around him.
You smirked.
“Hm,” you mused, tilting your head back against the couch, letting your fingers drag lazily down his back. “I really got forty-year-old cum inside me right now, huh?”
Joel groaned, shifting slightly, dragging his lips down the curve of your throat, nipping softly. “Baby, don’t—”
“What?” You grinned, teeth sinking into your bottom lip as you rolled your hips slightly, making him hiss. “Just stating facts.”
Joel exhaled sharply, his fingers flexing where they gripped your waist, holding you still. “Not forty,” he muttered, his voice a low, grumbled thing against your skin.
You hummed, tilting your head slightly. “Oh? My bad. Forty-something-year-old cum.”
Joel groaned again, his forehead dropping against your shoulder. “You’re impossible.”
You laughed softly, your fingers threading through his damp hair, nails scratching lightly at his scalp. “And yet,” you purred, voice sweet and teasing, “you still came so deep inside me.”
His hips flexed, pushing deeper, and you gasped, arching slightly beneath him. Joel lifted his head then, dark eyes meeting yours, something warm and hungry and satisfied settling there.
“Damn right, I did.”
You shivered.
His lips curled slightly, his hand dragging down to rest against your lower belly, pressing there—right over the place where you were still stuffed full of him.
“Know how long I been thinkin’ about that?” he murmured, fingers flexing slightly. “Fillin’ you up like this?”
Your breath hitched, eyes fluttering as he rolled his hips again, slow, lazy, letting you feel every inch of him inside you. “Joel…”
His lips found yours again, slow and deep and lingering, his tongue sliding against yours in a soft, lazy tease. You melted into it, letting him kiss you slow, letting him take his time, letting him savor the taste of you, the feel of you, the warmth of you still wrapped around him.
When he finally pulled back, he looked at you for a long moment, his hand smoothing up your side, curling around your ribs, tracing absentminded circles into your skin.
“You okay, sweet girl?” he murmured, voice softer now, rough around the edges but warm.
You exhaled, stretching slightly, feeling the way his body fit against yours, warm and solid and safe. You felt good.
Better than good.
A slow, satisfied smile curled on your lips. “More than okay.”
Joel grunted, pressing one last kiss to your jaw before finally shifting, pulling out slowly, carefully, a deep groan rumbling from his chest as he felt just how soaked you were.
He sat back, dark eyes dragging over the sight of you—legs spread, pussy messy and glistening, his cum already beginning to leak out onto the couch. His jaw clenched, his fingers twitching like he wanted to reach out and push it back inside.
Your smirk deepened. “Like what you see?”
Joel exhaled through his nose, shaking his head slightly. “You’re gonna be the death of me, girl.”
You stretched your arms over your head, arching slightly, your grin widening. “Well,” you mused, voice lazy and satisfied, “if you die, at least you’ll die a very happy pervert.”
Joel rolled his eyes, reaching for you, tugging you onto his lap effortlessly, his arms wrapping around your waist, holding you close.
You sighed, melting into him, pressing your forehead against his, your fingers dragging up the back of his neck.
Joel exhaled, his breath warm against your lips, his fingers flexing slightly where they gripped your hips.
Then, voice low, murmured against your mouth—
“Yeah, baby. Happiest I’ve ever been.”
· · ───────────𖥸──────────· ··
...Hey y'all im back. Opinions and comments are greatly appreciated please PLEASE (please)
#Joel Miller smut#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller x female reader#joel miller smut#joel miller x f!reader#tlou fanfiction#joel miller fan fic#the last of us#joel smut#joel miller x reader
12K notes
·
View notes
Text
It's Been Calling Me
Main Masterlist - Bucky Masterlist
Read on A03!
Tags: Bucky Barnes/Female Reader, light angst, shameless smut (oral f receiving, p in v sex), fluff, soulmates, dreams, told over many years, no use of y/n
Summary/Warnings: You've had these… dreams. Strange, realistic, detailed dreams of the same man, almost your whole life. But they're just dreams. You've been so sure, for so long, that they're just dreams.
So sure, until you're not.
Author's Note: I love this one. I love using fake Marvel science logic. I love putting sad men in situations where they can't escape love. I love semi-linear storytelling. Enjoy!
Word Count: 10.9k
“I get… dreams.” You mumble, staring at an odd point over Dr. Raynor’s head. It’s always better than looking her in the eyes. “They’re weird.”
“The very nature of dreams is to be strange.” You can see the shrug of Raynor’s shoulders, hear the neural expression that must be on her face. “Although if you feel they’re worthy of note-“
“They are.”
Raynor hums. She’s probably raising her brows. You still won’t look.
“You sound quite certain of that.”
“I am.” You tuck your knees up to your chest, frowning at the air. “It’s- They’re not new.”
“Ah.” Raynor pauses, then says your name. In the gentle but firm therapist way that you really hate. It makes you feel like a child. “This conversation may be easier if you would look at me.”
“No thanks, I’m-“
She says your name again. A little harsher. “We’ve discussed this. You’re here of your own volition-“
“That’s not true.” You mutter. “Court-ordered isn’t volition.”
“Well you could’ve chosen the inpatient ward.” Raynor’s shrugging again. “Look at me.”
You let out a long breath, and meet her gaze. You’d been right. She was raising her brows.
“Good work.” She gives you a tight-lipped smile and small nod of approval. “Tell me about these dreams.”
It takes a minute to find the words. Not because you don’t have them, but because you’d never expected to use them. You’ve rehearsed them in the mirror a million times, but they always sounded insane, and you didn’t need another reason to be called crazy.
“I’ve had them my whole life.” It’s easiest to start there. “But it’s- they’ve changed. Over time.”
“Changed how?”
“It’s hard to explain-“
“Try.”
You scowl. “I am trying, Christina, but there’s kind of a lot to say-“
Raynor sighs, giving you the patented look of disapproval that you might hate more than how she says your name. “How about telling me when they started. Is that do-able?”
It takes a long, deep breath, but you nod. “I was- I think I was ten. I fell asleep, and it was the first dream I’d ever had. The first one that I remembered when I woke up. It was…” You swallow, and there’s a sting in your nails as you rip more skin away. “Really vivid.”
——
This isn’t your body. It’s too big, too tall, and you’re not nearly strong enough to rip a door off its hinges. This body is sprinting across ice without ever breaking pace or falling flat with a crunch. You can’t even walk up stairs without tripping over thin air.
But this doesn’t really feel like a body at all. It feels like a shell, or tool. Hollow and pressed down, moving so mechanically you’d think it was a machine if you couldn’t hear its heartbeat in your ears. There’s a lot of pain in it. Strangely numb pain, as if the owner of this body doesn’t allow himself to dwell on it, shuttering it off to the side as he moves.
You’re pretty sure it's a he. There’s hair in your eyes, but men can have long hair, and when the body’s arms swing into view they’re big and muscular. You’re also pretty sure there’s something between your legs that wasn’t there when you went to sleep.
And you can feel him. Very, very deep in your head, he’s bellowing and scraping at his own scalp. He feels like a caged animal, but this is his body. He’s roaring things that are more like feral sounds than actual words, and every time he gets loud enough for you to make out a real voice something clamps down on your skull—his skull—and it all goes quiet.
You can see another man in your line of vision. He’s on his knees, trembling and begging, but the noise is muffled and static. As if there’s a filter pushing anything coherent out of your head.
A gloved fist that’s attached to your body—but not yours to control—reaches out and grabs the man by his throat. It squeezes.
He’s desperate. Locked down and furious, the ‘he’ who you’re possessing is almost pleading with himself to stop.
But he doesn’t.
And there’s a sickening snap that will echo in your ears for a long time after you wake up.
——
Raynor’s looking at you like you’re insane. You don’t love it.
“Did you…” She pauses, scanning over you with a small frown. “Did you see the hand?”
You blink at her. “Yeah, I just said-“
“Without the glove.” She clarifies. “The one that snapped the man’s neck. Did you ever see it without the glove.”
It’s an oddly specific question. And she seems to be looking for a certain answer, because in all your time of working with Raynor she’s never looked so obviously invested in a story.
“Not for a while.” You keep your words slow, watching her wearily. “He always wore the gloves. And when he didn’t, he wouldn’t look at his hands-“
Raynor frowns. “So how did you know he wasn’t wearing the gloves?”
“Because he knew.” You shrug. “I lived in his brain like, every night.”
“Every-“
“Night, yeah. That’s what I fucking said.”
Raynor hums, and you think she’s going to grab the notebook to write something along the lines of patient has lost her goddamn mind, but she just keeps staring at you. “You said you didn’t see the hand for a while. When did you see it?”
“When I was sixteen. The first time the dreams changed.”
“Changed from-“
“Being in his head.” You pull your lip between your teeth, weighing how much you want to reveal. Too much feels like a violation of his privacy, even if they’re your dreams. He’s a private guy, it took you years to get him to tell you anything, and if you’ve realized turns out to be the truth, you don’t want to ruin anything. “It’s- it was about six years of seeing everything through his eyes-“
“Everything?”
You wish Raynor would stop saying the word every like that. Like it’s a lie.
“All the murders.” You mutter. “There were a lot of murders.”
Raynor nods for you to continue, and you have to take a long, steadying breath.
“One night I went to sleep and he was… attacking some blond guy. We couldn’t really see his face. Then I fell asleep the next night, and it was different.”
——
You can see him. You’ve never seen him before.
He’d never looked in a mirror, or described himself in his head for you like he’s a Wattpad character. He’s only ever been a body that moves out of your will, and a pained voice deep in your brain that didn’t seemed thrilled with what was happening either.
But you’re not in his head, or his body. You’re standing in a bathroom—in your own body, wearing the same clothing you’d been wearing when you’d crawled into bed—and looking at him.
He’s a lot more attractive than you’d anticipated. And you’d anticipated attractive. You’d built an image in your head of your imaginary dream assassin, basing it purely on a level of hotness that would justify all the murders he’d been up to. It had been a little fucked up, but you’d also been so goddamn sure he wasn’t real. That this was just a really odd and worrying coping mechanism for all the messed up shit in your real life.
But he seems pretty fucking real right now. And almost impossibly handsome. Strong features that look like they’d been carved from marble, an almost hulking frame that’s somehow bigger when you’re looking at it from outside, and tangled, greasy hair that’s really working with the whole tortured expression on his face.
Because he does not look okay.
He’s gripping the sink and glowering at himself, scanning over his own face like he recognizes it less than you do. He’s bent like there’s a weight on his shoulders he doesn’t know how to shake off, and that’s impressive, because you’ve seen him pick up a car.
The porcelain of the sink cracks, and he flinches back, looking between his hands and the rubble with wide eyes.
His eyes are blue. A really pretty blue. You’d always thought blue eyes were overrated—big whoop, you’re more sensitive to light—but there’s something silver in this man’s eyes that you really love. It feels like a deep storm you’d like to chase.
He’s really pretty.
He doesn’t seem like the type of guy who would like being called pretty, but he is. In a natural and powerful way. Like something heavenly that’s burned through the atmosphere in a dreadful fall.
Pretty face, pretty eyes, pretty hands-
Metal hand.
One metal hand.
——
Raynor looks worried now. You wish she’d go back to thinking you’re just batshit crazy.
“Do you-” she clears her throat, sitting a little taller in her chair. “His name. Did you ever learn his name?”
It’s your turn to raise your brows. “Does that matter?”
“Yes.”
It’s a flat, tense answer. It makes something coil in your throat.
“I-“ You rub your own calves, soothing yourself in the careful way you’ve always practiced. “I didn’t, for a while-“
Raynor says your name, her tone short and clipped. “Stop telling me something didn’t happen for a while. If I ask a question, it’s because I need to know the answer. Not the buildup.”
You frown. “Need to know?”
“It’s…” Raynor sighs. “It is very important that you give me a name.”
“Why?”
“Therapist reasons.”
You give her a flat look. “That’s not a real thing.”
“Yes, it is. Name.”
“If you need the name,” you say, raising your chin slightly. “You have to sit through my for a while.”
Raynor gives you a look of disbelief, shaking her head and muttering something that sounds like God, I can’t take two of them, before raising her voice. “Fine. What was for a while.”
“I couldn’t talk to him.” You explain. “For like, two years after I got out of his brain, he still couldn’t see me. When I tried to talk to him it was like I was in a- sort of a one-way mirror? And it’s not like he was just walking around telling the air I’m Bucky-“
“Bucky?” Raynor looks downright distressed. “His name was-“
“It’s Bucky.”
He still is. He’s not a was, Bucky is.
That’s part of the problem.
“And how-“ Raynor swallows. “How did you learn this?”
“He told me.”
——
This is new. You’re not on a street or in a half-empty apartment—the two places you’ve grown most accustomed to seeing in your sleep—but in a field. A very big field with huts and brush and goats.
There are a truly staggering amount of goats.
And there he is. His hair isn’t greasy and unkempt anymore, but looks almost soft, pulled back in a half-up half-down situation that makes him look clean. His metal arm is gone, but he doesn’t seem that bothered by it. He’s standing taller than before, like the weight you’ve grown used to seeing finally has begun to lift.
His outfit is new too. It looks like something traditional and well-made, rather than the off-brand baseball hats—you too are a big fan of the American baseball team, the ‘Doggers’—and shitty polyester t-shirts.
You’re taking him and scenery in, trying to place where your brain could’ve possibly taken you this time, when he does something you’d never expected.
He turns and looks at you.
Not through you. Not around you. Not in your general direction.
At you.
He can fucking see you.
“Hello?”
You’ve heard him speak before, a few times. His voice has always been low and gruff and heavy.
It’s smooth and richer now. You don’t know if that’s because it’s directed at you—setting off small sparks over your ribs—or in relation to that vanished weight, but you like it. It suits him better.
“Hi.” You whisper, your body frozen in place as he moves forward.
He’s right in front of you. Staring at you.
He’s always gotten prettier every time you’ve seen him. This is different.
This is knocking the air out of your lungs with just the sight of him, because there’s a light in his eyes you’ve never seen before, and it makes something deep inside of you glow.
“I’m, uh, I’m Bucky.”
He holds out his hand, and you tilt your head at him.
“That’s a weird name.”
He blinks at you, his hand still frozen in the air. “I guess, yeah. Never thought about it. It’s just a nickname.”
“Oh.” That makes more sense. “Sorry. That’s- I just never thought you as- never mind.”
Bucky frowns at you, opening his mouth—likely ask you what you mean by that—but you say your name and shake his hand because he gets the chance.
He has a nice hand. It warm, and calloused, and fits really well in yours.
“Why can you see me?” You blurt, and there goes any pretense of containing the truth.
Bucky frowns at you. “Should I… Not be able to see you?”
“You’ve never seen me before.”
“Before? What do you mean-“
“It’s- It’s weird. And complicated.”
He just stares at you, waiting for you to continue.
You’re holding his gaze. You’ve never held anyone’s gaze before.
It’s kind of electrifying.
“I’ve dreamt about you before.” You mumble. “And you’ve never seen me.”
“About me?”
He doesn’t sound like he believes you. You get that. It’s not really a reasonable or believable statement.
“Yeah. But you had two arms. And there weren’t goats.”
Bucky nods slowly, and seems to reach a conclusion in his brain that you don’t get to be privy to.
It’s enough for him though. Because he gives you a small, almost nervous and apologetic smile.
“Do you wanna, uh, do you wanna meet the goats?”
You blink at him. You’d expected more questions, or some doubt. But he’s just looking at you, something in his pretty blue eyes almost hopeful.
“Are they...” You trail off, glancing at the goats over his shoulder. “Your goats?”
“They’re community goats.” He shrugs. “But Shuri says connection with life will help my recovery, and I don’t really want to connect with people.” His voice lowers, and it sounds like he’s mostly talking to himself. “They don’t really like connecting with me.”
You don’t know who the fuck Shuri is, but you nod anyway. “So goats?”
He gives you another odd look, like he’d expected you to say something else.
“Yeah. Goats.”
“Did you name them?”
He frowns. “They��re goats. They don’t need names.”
You click your tongue, shaking your head. “Wrong. Everything needs a name. I named my car, and my phone.”
“You named your phone?”
“Yep.” You grin at him, and it’s a wide, teasing grin you haven’t given anyone in years. “Bertha.”
“That’s…” Bucky’s still staring at you–he seems to do that a lot—but there’s something like amusement in his eyes. “Bertha is not a good name.”
“Better than Bucky.”
He chuckles at that, and it’s a beautiful sound. Deep and heavy, like a bass drum in your chest.
It’s the sort of thing that could be addicting, if you’re not careful. Worse, it’s the sort of thing you wouldn’t mind being addicted to.
“You’re kinda mean, doll.”
“Yep.” You shrug, ignoring how ‘doll’ makes you feel fuzzy in your gut. “And I’ll be meaner if you don’t let me name your goats.”
He hums, scanning you over with an intensity in his eyes that reminds you of that storm you’d see all those years ago in the bathroom. This time, you’d like to do a little more than chase it.
You think it could be really easy to get wrecked by it.
“Will you come back if I let you name them?”
He keeps saying things you don’t expect. Of course you’ll come back. You don’t have a choice.
But you nod, crossing your arms over your chest.
“Only if you promise to actually use the names.”
He nods, giving you another smile. “Deal.”
———
“Did you ever learn his last name?”
You shake your head. “I never asked. He mentioned his real name was James at one point, but then I asked why he was called ‘Bucky’ and we got off topic.”
“One… point?” Raynor’s words are slow, and you’ve really never seen her looked lost like this before. You’d be proud of yourself if it wasn’t a bad sign. “Exactly how frequently did these dreams occur?”
———
“You’re back!”
Bucky looks genuinely happy to see you. He does every night. The same surprised joy in his voice, shock always written over his face like it’s truly odd and lovely to see you here.
Like you’re not here every night, for three to four hours, standing in his little hut and wandering the fields.
You’ve worked out that you’ve put him in Africa. Wakanda specifically, likely because you’d seen it all over the news and it seemed pretty interesting. Shuri was the princess, and the guy T’challa Bucky had mentioned a few times was the King. You’d almost certainly heard their names during all those UN conferences—the ones you put on in the background just to hear some noise that wasn’t ringing in your ears—and your brain had just decided to run with it.
At least, you think it’s just your brain. You’ve always assumed this was all in your brain, because this feels like the exact kind of fucked up shit your brain would pull. And Bucky never aged. He’d never really changed, for six years. He’d had just been another way to cope for the longest time, but now—as you actually get to know him—he seems dangerously like a real person.
He looks like he broods less than when you see him hunched over a toilet or glowering at his reflection in a window. His appearance has started to shift in a way it never really had.
The metal arm has permanently departed. He seems fond of keeping his hair out of eyes, and his wardrobe finally has diversity. He talks to you, and he has a personality. An adorable, grumpy, endearing personality that would play into your idea of ‘made up in your brain’ if he couldn’t be so annoying.
He stares. He grunts a lot. He doesn’t get any of your references. If you made up an imaginary dream man to feel more loved, he would like all the things you like and hate all the things you hate.
But he doesn’t.
And it always draws you in further, because he truly does seem like just a perfectly insufferable asshole.
That’s cruel. He’d been right. You could be mean.
He never seemed to mind.
And he’s more like a dog anyway. One that escaped the pound and follows you around, not even bothering to beg for scraps because you offer them with a grin.
You like his company. You like his voice. You like that he’s annoying and you like more that it’s your exact type of annoying.
You like that he’s really fucking hot, and get hotter every time you visit.
You mostly just like him.
“Of course I’m back.” You shrug, kicking a rock with the tip of your foot, watching it bounce through the dirt. “I’m always back.”
“Yeah. So far.” You see Bucky shrug in your periphery, and when you look up, he’s staring again. “Could change.”
“Won’t change.” You counter, giving him a pointed look. “Sorry, Buck. You’re stuck here until I die.”
That’s the first time you’ve called him Buck. He tenses for a moment, seems to shake something physically off his body, and nods slowly.
“Should I be worried about you dying?”
“Not right now, no.” You hum. Another rock gets kicked. “Death doesn’t agree with me.”
He chuckles. “Don’t think it agrees with anyone, doll-“
“Shut up.” Third rock. This one hits a goat, and you cringe slightly. “Shit. Sorry, Bubble McBubbleface-“
“Bubs will be.” Bucky rolls his eyes, moving to your side. He’s standing really close. You can almost feel a phantom heat from his body. “And I still can’t believe you talked me into that name. I had to tell the king of the damn country that his goat was named Bubble McBubbleface.”
You giggle, and Bucky shoots you a glare.
“You think that’s funny? I had to like pretend it was my idea,” he grumbles your name, and you always like how he says it. Like it’s some sort of answer. “I had to look the council of elders in the eyes and tell them that Bubble McBubbleface got Lady Gaga pregnant-“
Your eyes widen. “You let the goats get pregnant?”
“Course I let them get pregnant, doll.”
“But-“
He gives you a dry, amused look. “Would you rather I interfere? You want me to cockblock Bubs?”
You blink at him. “You know what cockblock means?”
Your brain had given him the personality of an eighty-year-old man. You don’t know why, but you stopped asking questions like “why” and “what” a long time ago. You just know that he shouldn’t know what cockblock means, for consistency.
“Of course I know what it means. You taught it to me.” He winks at you, and you’re pretty sure you’re flushing.
This is meant to be a dream. You shouldn’t be able to flush, or feel a little flutter and hum in your heart, or something molten in your gut when he leans a little further forward to grin down at you.
This seems less like a dream every night.
You’d be worried about that if you had the energy, or foresight, or care.
“Are goats births gross?” You ask, and he chuckles again. The sound has started to inflict a sort of high on your brain, and every color in this dreamworld seems brighter.
“They’re fucking disgusting.” He leans a little further down. You have to stare at his nose to pretend the proximity isn’t going to make your fall over. “But if you let me show you one in here, I’ll let you name the babies out there.”
You nod kind of stupidly, the whole world shifts into a barn—goat births are disgusting, but Bucky gets a look of intense focus you’d like to see re-aimed in your direction—and four months later Bucky tells you little Oz The Great and Powerful, Donald Duck, and Pants McPantsface have been welcomed into the world.
———
“So you’d see him in… Wakanda.” Raynor takes another long breath. If you didn’t think it would make everything worse, you’d tell her to try some deep breathing exercises. “Did the location ever change? Did you witness any more of those murders from before?”
You feel something spark in your chest like an electric wire, and you sit a little taller. You haven’t seen Bucky kill anyone since you’d been trapped in his brain. He’s a good man. And, as far as Raynor knows, a figment of your imagination. She has no right to fucking imply-
“It’s important that I know,” she says slowly, and you think your oddly blinding and righteous anger had been painted all over your face. “So I better understand what’s been happening to you. Please,” she says your name, leaning somehow further forward in her seat. “Answer my questions.”
You nod, letting out a slow exhale. “No murders. But he did start coming into my brain.”
Raynor frowns at you. “Was he not always-“
“Not like this.”
———
“This is new.”
You whip around, taking a stumbling step back that would’ve landed you on the floor, had Bucky not looped his one arm around your waist.
“Hey, doll. Pleasure seeing you-“ He frowns, glancing around your apartment. “Where the hell am I?”
You don’t answer, only reaching up to touch his face. His beard is soft. His hair is softer. When you trace the line of his nose it does feel like a nose, and when you poke his cheek it seems pretty cheek-like-
“What, uh,” Bucky say your name, scanning over your face with concern. “What’s happening here.”
“You’re not supposed to be here.” You whisper, poking his cheek again. Just to be sure. “You’ve never been here before.”
“Yeah, figured that one out myself-“
“No.” You shake your head, placing one hand on his chest. It fits well there, slotting right over muscle and warm skin. Every part of him seems to fit perfectly against you, and you’ve never been this close before, but you don’t have any urge to move away. “You don’t get it, Bucky. You’ve never been here. It’s been ten years, and you’ve never been here.”
“I know, doll. Doesn’t seem like there’s much to-“ He pauses, giving you an odd look. “Ten years?”
“Yeah.” You mumble. There’s not much else to say.
He just stares at you, and shakes his head slightly. “Huh. You gonna tell me where I am?”
“My apartment.”
“Your-“ He starts slightly, but you never shake in his arms. “You live in this place?”
You nod, and he pulls you to your feet, scanning over your home.
The silence wraps around your heart and lungs, and the room is spinning slightly. You’re asleep. You’re pretty fucking sure you’re asleep. You locked the door, turned off the lights, and crawled into bed, so you’re asleep. Bucky’s never been here before, but he’s not really here because this is a dream and he’s not real.
You think.
You wouldn’t bet on that anymore, though.
And nothing has ever been as important as Bucky liking your room, because the longer he just scans over the space around you the more your skin heats, the more your eyes blur, the more your throat constricts and your heart aches and pounds-
“It’s very… you.” He finally says, and every bit of nerve vanishes into the air.
He’s right. You’ve been very deliberate in making sure your home is yours.
And you’re not sure why you bothered worrying at all. He fits here, just as well as he fits in every other part of you.
“Can I get the grand tour?” He raises his brows, and you nod, leading him through your space, making jokes and feeling your heart do a little flip and spin whenever he chuckles.
And things always do change. Frequently out in the real world, and carefully and easily in here.
And at least with Bucky, the change seems adaptive. You grow, he grows with you, until you’re twined and rooted into each other, and every color in this dreamscape is so vivid it’s the only thing that still tells you:
None of this is real.
———
“It was split after that.” You say. ”Half the dreams in Wakanda, half in New York.”
You’re watching Raynor carefully. Still on the edge of her seat, legs braced like she’s ready for a fight, a tight expression on her face that Bucky calls the moose in headlights expression.
———
“You got that moose expression again, doll.”
You frown at him. “Stop calling it that, it’s just my face-“
“No. Your normal face has a dimple here, and your brows rest like that.”
He’s touching you as he explains, moving your features to match his words. You’d smack his hand away if his touch wasn’t soothing and flaring all at once. If you didn’t really love the idea of him looking at you long enough to know exactly how to adjust your face, and how to be right about it.
“But it’s not like that now.” He finishes, giving you a pointed look. “You got moose-face.”
You wrinkle your nose at him. “Moose-face is worse, Bucky. And it’s still not a real thing-“
“Yeah it is. Most people got a moose face.” He shrugs. He’s staring again. It’s taking a lot of effort not to melt forward into him. “Tight expression. Like a deer in headlights, but they think they’re too good to be in the headlights. They’re gonna go down fighting.”
“Oh.” You tilt your head, giving him a sickly-sweet smile. “Can I see your moose face?”
“I don’t have a moose face-“
“Liar.” You poke his ribs, narrowing your eyes. “You said everyone has one-“
“I said ‘most people.’” Bucky shrugs. “Moose face means you’re gonna get hit, you just don’t believe it yet. I know how to not get hit.”
“Sounds like something someone with a moose-face would say.”
He chuckles. You’re sitting down, and you’re going to fall over. “No luck, doll. I got other faces, but no moose face.” He frowns at the air. “Never could afford to have one.”
There’s suddenly something heavier in his eyes, and it makes your whole body feel wired and heavy. It’s suffocating and crushing and rotten, and it’s just an expression but everything feels worse when you see it—when his shoulders hunch and his face becomes set like stone, just like all those years ago in the bathroom—so it needs to stop right now.
��What about a wolf face?”
Bucky blinks at you. “What.”
“You said no moose face.” You cross your arms, raising your chin slightly. “Do you have a wolf face?”
“I don’t know what that is-“
“So suddenly you’re the only one who’s allowed to make up expressions?”
You hold is gaze for a long second—you’ve gotten really good at doing that, but only when you’re dreaming of Bucky—until his lips twitch slightly.
And everything feels alright again.
———
“How much of New York appeared in your… dreams? Was is like Wakanda, where you wandered?”
You frown at the air. Raynor’s indulging in this, but not like you’d hoped. Not shutting you down or telling you that you’re crazy. You’d really hoped to hear some validation that you were just plain crazy.
“Not really. I mean, there was one night where we were at my job, a few at the coffee shop I usually go to, and maybe like, five at the park, but we were mostly my apartment when I was showing him stuff.”
“And what did you-“ Raynor’s whole body tenses, and the last part of her question is pushed through her teeth. “What did you show Bucky?”
You flush, your gaze dropping down to your hands. “Stuff. In my apartment.”
———
You don’t know exactly what gives. What straw completely desolates every single bone in your body, and ends with you here.
Maybe it was that you’d finally mentioned all the murders, and you’d never seem him look horrified before, but the sight has dislodged something along your ribs that hadn’t mended until he let you move his head to your lap. Stroking his hair as he stared at you, telling him about your day.
Maybe it’s that you always tell him about your day. That this—whatever this is—has shifted from trading teasing comments and trying to learn about each other, into pure and comfortable understanding, and now that’s how most nights are spent.
Bucky’s reports are short. The goats are being goats—that’s all they know how to do—he doesn’t like a song someone tried to make him listen to because it’s too loud, and Shuri brought him some food that made his face feel like it was going to fall off, but in a good way. You pretty sure he only gives them because you insist upon it, but he always puffs out his chest a little at the end, when you smile at him and start to tell him everything you can remember about your own day.
Maybe it’s how he always hangs onto your every word. Like it’s gospel or scripture, and to do anything but listen and watch would be a higher sin than any blood you’ve imagined on his hands.
And maybe that’s it.
Maybe it’s how you really don’t believe it anymore, when you remind yourself that he’s not real. That he’s just a figment of your mind, manifested to evolve as you do and always be exactly what you need.
You still tell yourself the lie, night after night.
But you’re certain it’s a lie. That Bucky is just like that. Meant to be here, with you, the exact same way you’re supposed to be wherever he is.
And now you’re here.
You’d started it. You’d slammed your mouth to his, and he hadn’t moved. There had been a brief moment where you’d been worried you’d made a mistake, but the second you’d tried to push back on his chest and apologize, he’d kicked into gear.
And wet dreams are supposed to be hazy. Cast in a misting light and more of a halo that brings your body high than an actual, nameable feeling.
But you can really feel this.
And it’s heaven.
You’d expected Bucky to kiss slowly. Deliberately. It’s how you’d always seen him move and speak, and you hadn’t been against the idea of being kissed in a methodical and careful way.
You’ve never been happier to be wrong.
Bucky kisses you like you’re air and water and every good thing in the world. All passion and spit and burning desire, where you can feel every bit of want in his movements. His mouth is demanding as he traces his tongue over your teeth and groans your name down your throat, his arm snaking around your waist to hold you steady against his chest. When his knee presses between your thighs you have to wrap your arms around his neck for balance, and it’s all you can do to return ever bit of want he throws at you as he walks to backwards to your mattress.
It takes effort to pry your mouth from Bucky’s. He doesn’t want you to go, even a few inches, and when you start to palm him through his pants—smiling against his lips and squeezing his bulge in a silent request—he hisses against your lips.
“You-“ He groans, nipping at your lower lip as you smile, repeating the movement. “You don’t- Shit, doll, you don’t know what you’re doing to me-“
You hum, bumping your nose with his and swaying in his hold. “Maybe. I’d like to do more.”
Bucky chuckles, and the sound rolls right into your core. “Think you could take more, sweetheart? Cause I’ve been a gentleman, but if more is on the table-“
It’s easy to cut him off with a heavy, deep kiss that has him half growling down your throat and his hips jerking against your movements.
“Want more.” You whisper, combing your free hand through his hair and trying to pull yourself impossibly closer. “Want you.”
Bucky tenses against you, and when you lean back to meet his eyes he’s staring again. Looking at you like you’re glowing, kneading your skin under his hand like he’s checking that you’re not going to vanish.
“You want me.” He mutters, scanning over your flushed face. “You sure about-“
“Yes.” You nod, giving him a small, soft smile. “Only if you do, obviou-“
Bucky cuts you off with another bruising kiss, and before you know what’s happening he’s lowering you onto the mattress, kneeling between your legs, and shoving your thighs apart with a wolf-like grin.
You don’t know when you ended up naked. You can’t really care though, because Bucky shoves his face right into your pussy, and your mind empties of all thoughts that aren’t his name.
It’s another point in favor of this being a dream. Bucky’s mouth against your cunt feels so amazingly real—licking and biting and eating you out like he’s been starved for a hundred years—but this has to be a dream, because no real man has ever made you feel this good. He knows every single way the plunge his tongue in and out of your pussy until you’re squeezing your thighs around his head and tugging at his hair, and his beard scrapes and tickles at your thighs in a way that’s driving you out of your mind, and fuck, he keeps moving his attention to nip at your clit, sucking it between his lips and letting his teeth graze against you, and-
“Bucky-“ You moan, grinding shameless into his face, trying hopelessly to remain upright with one hand, your fingers fisted into the sheets below you. “Please- I’m gonna- Fuck, I’m so close-“
He growls against you, flatting his tongue against your clit and squeezing his hand on your thigh, and that does it. You cum with a scream of his name, warmth washing over your body as your knees clamp around him and your eyes roll back in your head.
He’s ruined you. All Bucky did was eat you out in a dream, and you’re panting and flushed and drunk on him. You don’t know how you’ll manage to move on from this in real life.
You don’t really care. Not as Bucky runs his hand over your dripping, fluttering cunt with a look of open awe on his face, presses a kiss right over your clit that makes your hips jerk, and moves to his feet.
He’s naked now too.
And he’s perfect.
His cock is big and thick, standing at proud attention and jerking slightly as you run a hand up his thighs, your fingers trailing over his balls and a little drool falling out of your lips as you lean to take him in your mouth-
Bucky’s hand tangles in your hair, pulling you back to meet his eyes.
He looks just as wrecked as you feel. Chest heaving and eyes blown with lust. You’re going to lose your mind.
“Bucky-“
“Not now.” He mutters, pulling you a little further back. “Need to be inside of you, doll. Please.”
You’d have to be insane to say no.
You crawl back on the mattress, spreading your legs in silence invitation, and something hot and powerful flashes in his eyes as he takes you in.
“You-“
“I’m sure.” You squirm in the sheets, running your hand between your legs and starting to rub your clit in slow, strong circles. “God, I’m so fucking sure, please-“
He’s shockingly fast for such a large man. It might be the whole dream thing, but you barely register him moving to kneel over you, swatting your hand away with a darkened gaze a set jaw.
“I do that,” he grunts, running two fingers up and down your cunt, smirking at you high whine. “Legs open, doll, want to see how wet I’m making you.”
You nod, falling flat on your back, and pour all your focus into his order. “Fuck, Bucky-“ He shoves the fingers into your pussy, and your back arches off the bed. “Shit- I- Please-“
“You want my cock?” He drawls your name, and you can only nod dumbly at the ceiling. “Come on, tell me you want it-“
“Want it,” you gasp, hugging your body as he starts to pump his finger, crooking them at the exact right spot deep inside of you. “Fuck, Bucky, you said- You said you’d fuck me-“
He clicks his tongue. “I said I’d be inside of you-“
“But- But I want you to fuck me.” You start to roll your hips as his pace picks up. “Please, Bucky-“
You whine as his fingers vanish, leaving you clenching around only the air, but it’s a short-lived pain.
Bucky slams into you with one thrust, and you’d been wrong again.
He hadn’t ruined you. He’s destroyed you.
You’ve never been so full in your life. You’ve never been fucked like this in your life. With a fervor that should be painful, but just makes you feel wanted. Cared for. Bucky’s every thrust is brutal and rough, and his mouth on yours is that same feral kiss from before, but he’s pressed his body over yours like he’s trying to shield you from the world, and he’s groaning your name down your throat like it’s a hymn.
You’d say his name too, if you could remember how to speak. But Bucky’s hitting every right spot deep in your pussy, and you’re so high the world is just color and light and Bucky, and when he starts to suck and kiss a line down your throat, along your collarbone, and over your tits, you’re sure you’re going to fly out of your skin.
Then he takes your nipple into his mouth, and the sound you make is almost inhuman. Your release crashes over you like a wave, Bucky groans against your breast as you squeeze around his cock, and a burning warmth coats your thighs and cunt as he cums with a roar.
You make a small noise of content as Bucky pulls out, kissing a soft line back up your jaw before dropping his brow to yours and letting out a long, slow breath.
“That was…” He trails off, moving his hand to hold your hips, drawing firm patterns with his thumb that might drive you out of your mind.
“Yeah.” You whisper. “It was.”
He nods, and neither of you move for a really long time. Usually you’ve woken up by now, but no part of you is eager to go, eager to leave where there’s still a little buzz in your heart from the pleasure, where you can feel a perfect ache between your legs and you’re so happily trapped under the warmth of Bucky’s body-
Happy.
You’re happy.
This isn’t real, but under Bucky’s body you’re safe and warm and happy. And you don’t want to go.
Almost as if he can read your mind, Bucky clears his throat.
“Thank you.” He mutters, his breath hot and soft over your ear. “Needed this.” There a long pause, and his hand squeezes on your hips. “Needed you. And I know it’s dumb to thank you, because-“
“It’s not.” You cut him off with a kiss to his neck, rubbing your hand up and down his back. “And I needed you too.”
He lets out a dry laugh that you don’t understand, but doesn’t push on it. Just kisses your brow and rolls onto his back, taking you with him and clinging to you like you’re a tether to something a little more important than just a dream.
And you really don’t know why he’d laughed.
You do need him. You’re growing more and more certain every night that you need Bucky more than you need anything in real life. That he’s more than anyone else, and that he maybe, possibly, could be real.
He feels real, beneath you with a calloused hand squeezing at your skin and your finger tracing over the scars near his arm.
He sounds real, when you finally ask why he only has one arm, and he takes a very long breath but mutters that he fell off a train. When he tells you that bad people found him, and he wasn’t really the best guy either, for a really long time.
He tastes real when you kiss him for comfort, and smells real when you bury your face in his neck as he continues.
You know he’s not telling you everything, but you also know he’s not lying.
And you really do know that, in some strange and impossible way, this might be real.
———
“I see.” Raynor swallows, and she won’t stop staring at you. “Did those, ah, occurrences happen again?”
You nod, staring at your hands. “Pretty much every time after.” A smile tugs at your lips. “One time we used the barn.”
“I-“ Raynor sighs. “Understood. How long, exactly, did this continue?”
“They never stopped, not until-“ Your nails dig into your skin, and a heavy stone lodges itself in your throat. “The, uh, the blip.”
———
These have been the worst five years of your life. And they haven’t been amazing for anyone, but no one else has to feel this like you do.
And that’s selfish. A little narcissistic. Incredibly crude.
But it doesn’t make it any less true.
Because everyone lost people. Everyone watched loved ones vanish right in front of them, witnessed the world fall and crumble around them as half of humanity vanished, and got left in the rubble to pick up the pieces.
But no one else seems to feel this. Nobody else seems to be falling apart at the seams from nothing at all like you are. Because Bucky was probably never real. But he’s gone.
And you don’t know how to move on.
It’s odd to grieve a dream. It makes living impossible. You go to all the support groups and listen to everyone share their own pain, and it makes your heart ache for them but nothing in you ever seems to heal. It’s as if a piece of you had been ripped out and ground to ash, and mending over it would be blasphemous. You don’t want to fix it. You need to, because this is no way to exist, but it feels wrong every time you try. As if even your body can’t just admit he’s gone, and you need to keep going. But everything feels artificial. Every breath is mechanical, and every beat of your heart feels shallow and deliberate, like it’s only doing just enough to keep you alive.
What’s worse is that you can’t tell anyone why you’ve become a sunken, hollow shell. You’d sound insane. You’re already not winning any points in the sound of mind department, and you do have a record, so if you went to one of the countless therapists who have been making their living off of everyone’s loss and said ‘see, doctor, the person I loved only existed in my dreams, but he vanished with the snap and now it feels like I’ve been cleaved in half’, you’d be locked up in an asylum.
You hate that you’re only realizing it now. That the overwhelming sense of warmth and peace you felt in your dreams with Bucky was love. That you’d fallen in love with a piece of your own mind. You’d basically fallen in love with your reflection. Your annoying, handsome, grumpy reflection that you’d rip your spine out of your body to reshape it back into his form, to bring him back to your side.
And the dreams still happen. He’s just not there, and it’s the worst thing in the fucking universe. You keep coming back to a forest, and there’s a little ash that’s always drifting around in the air, that feels really important.
It all always feels like more than just Bucky being gone. It feels like you’ve missed a train, or taken a wrong turn, and lost a key that double as a compass, and now you’re stranded at the bottom of the ocean.
Alone.
You’ve spent your whole life with only yourself to rely on, but you’ve never felt more alone.
———
“And after the blip?”
“He came back.” You’re going to cry. You really hate crying in front of Raynor—she always tells you it’s going to be okay, and you fucking know that—but you can’t stop it. Because Bucky really did come back, and it’s still the best thing that ever happened to you.
———
During the past five years, your sleep has gotten fucked. You get about four hours a night, because that’s just long enough to keep you functional but too short to allow you to appear in the forest.
So it took a while to pass out. You’d curled up in your bed, drank tea, done yoga, followed every ‘how to fall asleep fast’ internet guide until your eyes drooped, and you were gone.
When the dream takes shape around you, you’re not in the forest, but in a sleek, hospital-like room that you don’t recognize.
And he’s there.
Bucky’s right fucking there.
You make a small, choked sound, and his eyes shoot to yours in an instant.
He’s moving in a second. Half launching across the room to grab you before your knees give out, holding you to his chest as you cling to his shirt and press your face into his neck.
“Hey,” he mutters your name, and you can hear the low horror in it. He’s putting together why you’re crying. Why you’re scratching at his neck and trying to half climb up his body. “You’re alright. It’s all good, doll, everything’s good now-“
You cut him off with a long, heavy kiss, and his hand moves to cup your head.
He has two hands again. You don’t really care why.
Because Bucky’s rubbing circles on the skin of your waist, and letting you cry without making a big fucking deal about it, and nothing mended. Nothing’s ever mended. You’ve been a little fucking broken for a long time, with or without Bucky. But it had been a kind of broken that had folded and shaped with him, and when he’d been gone it was like half your organs had been frozen and crumbled in your body.
But he’s back. And you feel real again.
———
There’s a long silence in the air, and you know what’s coming. The question. You’ve known she’s going to ask it the whole time—you’d honestly expected it a lot sooner—and you’ve been prepared. You have a very long speech about how Bucky had changed again—short hair, kept the new arm, appearing in his own, mostly empty apartment and trading the Wakandan clothing for jeans and jackets—and that he’d told you how much he hated some guy named John.
He’d said he despised the asshole. That he was everything Steve had hated—you’d had a pretty good idea who Steve was, based on context and a theory but you hadn’t be quite ready to it yet—and nothing sounded better than punching his lights out.
And you’re ready to explain that you’d had the news on in the background, a few words had broken from static background noise, and your whole world had shifted. John Walker had been announced as the new Captain America, they’d run a stupid little fluff piece on the life of Steve Rogers, and there was Bucky. Captain America’s best friend and ally, the assumed cause of that whole the Avengers are breaking up thing, and the former Winter Solider.
You’d mostly stared at the screen for a really long time as everything feel into place—you’d looked him up after, and it was a little embarrassing it had taken you this long given that he has a Wikipedia page—before calling Raynor, and preparing for the question.
But when she asks it, your mind goes blank, and all you can’t think to say is the truth.
“May I ask,” Raynor says carefully. ”Why are you only discussing this now?”
“Because he’s real.”
———
Bucky has dreams. Not nightmares.
Dreams.
He dreams about Her. She’s the only constant in his life, the only solace and purely good thing he knows, and She’s not even damn real.
Bucky’s pretty sure She’s not real. It wouldn’t make any sense for Her to be real. He’d spent most of the years assuming that She was simply a result of him being able to dream again, a trick of his mind that was both a comfort and a torture, because he needed those dreams—needed Her, in a strange way that lived in his chest and was soft on his skin—more than he’d ever needed anything, but they also reminded him of what he’d never have.
A life in a simple apartment, filled with his own presence in a way that was easy. He always loved that about Her apartment. How everywhere he looked, She was there. The colors and furniture and posters and trinkets on the shelves all screamed Her, and no one could ever replicate that if they tried.
He didn’t know how to do that anywhere. How to just be him in a way that didn’t feel like something was strangling him. His apartment was barren. Every time he spoke it felt like he should be apologize immediately after, because barely anyone seemed to like him, let alone want to hear him.
Bucky understood that. He wasn’t exactly his own biggest fan, and the only time there was no part of him trying to escape his own body was when he was asleep, and She was at his side.
He liked being himself with Her. It was simple, and natural, and never a labor. She never flinched away from him—She seemed to like being close to him—and Bucky never really wanted to wake up. Part of him always hoped that this time, when he fell asleep and She appeared once more, he’d wake up in Her apartment, and it would all be real.
A very small part of him needed this—needed Her—to be real. It would be really amazing if She was real. It wasn’t something he deserved to ask for, to plead with the universe about, but he did. He kept trying to come up with reasons She could be real.
She felt real, in his dreams. She spoke and acted like a person, and not a doll or shell his brain may have created to get him through his de-programming. She was always saying things and making references he didn’t get until she explained them, things he was certain he hadn’t heard in passing. She was way prettier than anyone Bucky had ever seen, which would contribute to Her being only a dream if he wasn’t so certain that he simply wasn’t that creative.
He could imagine a pretty girl.
He couldn’t imagine Her.
Smart and funny and gorgeous, fitting against him like She’d been molded to, teasing him in ways he’d never thought of and kind to him ways he couldn’t be kind to himself.
She was never disgusted by the arm, and Bucky was sure that—if She was only a part of his mind given shape—she would know about the whole Winter Soldier thing. But he’d had to explain all he could to Her, and when he’d left certain, darker parts out She hadn’t said but that’s not the truth, is it, James.
She seemed to like Bucky. That was the most concrete proof he had that She had to somehow be real. Nobody liked him. Not in to raw, unrelenting way She did.
So She had to be real.
Bucky really hoped, against all odds, that she was real.
It would fix a lot of problems if She was real. Sam kept trying to get him to date, and he didn’t want to. He always felt like he was betraying Her. It wasn’t sustainable or logical, but logic didn’t really matter here, because Bucky’s gut would wither and his hands would curl into fists every time he had to try and flirt with another woman. They didn’t fit against him as well as She did. Their teasing would either bite too hard or not bite at all, and the night would end with Bucky falling back into Her arms.
He asked Shuri—very vaguely, he didn’t want his brain to be poked and prodded again—what reoccurring dreams could mean.
“Reoccurring?” She’d frowned at him over the video call. “You’ll have to clarify, reoccurring can mean many things.”
“Uh,” Bucky had swallowed, glancing at his mattress across the room. “A dream you have every night. And it could change, but it’s always the same person in it?”
Shuri had given him an odd look. “Have you been having a dream like that?”
“No.” His answer had been too fast. He needed to keep it together if he was going to sell this. “Sam has. He mentioned that he kept seeing some lady in his dreams, and she felt real but he’d never met her before. Thought I’d do him a favor and ask about it.”
It wasn’t the best lie he’d ever told, if Shuri look of doubt had been any indication. But she bit, and kept moving.
“Well, it looks as if Sam,” she’d given him a pointed look, and Bucky had forced his face to remain completely neutral. “Has found his soulmate.”
Bucky had stared at her for a really long time. His vision had blurred, there had been a ringing in his ears, and time had seemed to still as Shuri’s words sank in.
Soulmate.
“I thought, uh,” Bucky had cleared his throat, his voice a little hoarse. “Soulmates aren’t real-“
“Of course they’re real.” Shuri had shrugged. “Soulmate is an archaic term for two brains that emit the exact same neuroelectricity, their nerve paths aligning completely. Often they will have differing personalities and lives, but the tie of the biology will link them in sleep, and they will experience incredibly vivid lucid dreams. Like this video conference, but if our minds and bodies were built to fall in love with each other. It is rare, but not impossible.”
Bucky had frowned. “But I- uh, Sam said he’s only had these dreams about four years-“
“Sam’s brain underwent severe rewiring and torment.” Shuri’s voice had been dry, her expression flat. “He would do well to remember that his connection may have been slightly mauled, and only after a certain genius princess fixed him would he have been able to reciprocate the bond fully.”
Oh.
The first time Bucky had appeared in Her apartment, She had said ten years. When She’d appeared to him for the very first time, She’d said she’d dreamt of him before.
Bucky had assumed that had been another way his brain was comforting him. Telling him he could be the type of person a pretty girl like Her dreamed about.
But when he thought about it—clenched his jaw and drew up the heavier, blood-stained memories of the Soldier—there had sometimes been someone in his body with him. Not the Soldier, but the third presence that wasn’t hostile. Wasn’t really foreign. Just was.
“Could the-“ Bucky had swallowed, watching Shuri carefully as he spoke. “Sam said he could sometimes feel the gal while he was awake. Is that a thing that could happen?”
“If Sam was not himself, and the soulmate was not of full maturity, yes.”
Bucky had felt himself pale. “What do you mean, full maturity-“
“You are a hundred years old, Mr. Barnes.” Shuri had raised her brows, and all pretense of Sam had dropped. “There would have naturally been a point where your soulmate was a child, as that is how most people begin their lives. It is likely that you were still under the control of Hydra in your soulmate’s youth, and she would have only been a growing presence in your mind until she was a full person, and you were no longer only the shell of a man I met after my father’s death.”
“So she- Would she have seen what I did? As the Solider?”
He knew She had. She’d told him She had.
Bucky still didn’t want it to be true.
Shuri had given him a sympathetic look. “Unfortunately, yes. She would have. But if she is what you say, she is a perfect match to you in every way. She will not care what you were before, under the control of Hydra.”
“But-“
“It is not something worth protesting, Bucky.” Shuri had sighed, leaning a little closer to the camera. “This is not something that can be severed or changed, so please do not bother to ask. And remember that she is real. Her own person, with her own pain. I would recommend you attempt to find her, but that is something you will have to decide for yourself.”
And now he was here. Staring at the dark screen where Shuri’s face had been moments before, his head still spinning around the word.
Soulmate.
She’d made is sound scientific. Possible. Bucky could have a soulmate.
He didn’t deserve a soulmate. Not one he’d likely trapped in his mind, forced to witness the brutal atrocities he’d committed as the Winter Solider.
And he wanted to find Her. Bucky wanted to touch Her and kiss her and keep her longer than just the night. To wake up and see Her next to him, tangible and all his.
He’d liked the idea of something being his in a way that wasn’t a curse. In a way he could throw his all right back to Her, and she’d catch it.
But there was still the sour, molding feeling over his heart that—since She was real, and probably had Her own issues to deal with—She wouldn’t want him in her life. Not Her real life, where everything was more complicate than just them in a literal dream.
He shouldn’t find Her. She’d be better off without him. Bucky would do nothing but make Her life more complicated, and he could get through this know that She was real and safe, far away from him but still haunting his dreams in the best way possible.
He was so lost in his head he misses the first phone call. And the second one.
It was the third one that got his attention—buzzing and ringing on the table next to his computer, Dr. Raynor flashing across the screen—and the fourth one he actually managed to pick up.
Bucky didn’t bother to hide the tension in his voice when he spoke. He really didn’t have the time or energy for this, not right now. “Doc, I’m not due back for another four days-“
“I’m aware, James, I keep a calendar.” Raynor sighed through the speaker, and Bucky had never heard her sound so tense. It was a little concerning. “However, I am going to have to request you come in today. It’s an emergency.”
He scowled. “What emergency, I haven’t done anything emergency worthy-“
“It’s not only about you.” Raynor snapped. “And I’m changing it from a request to an order. Office in twenty minutes.” There was a long pause, and then a whispered, “Please.”
That wasn’t good.
“Did I get in trouble?” Bucky asked, his grip on the phone tightening. “Cause I’ve been following all the stupid rules, and if Sam says I did something he’s just being a dramatic dick-“
Raynor sighed, and Bucky could picture the thin look of exhaustion on her face. “You are not in trouble, James. It’s not- I can’t explain over the phone. It may be better for you to see.”
“See what?”
“Just come to the fucking office.”
Bucky blinked, and the line went dead.
Raynor couldn’t make him go. But he also had never heard her swear like that. Or order him to come in before an appointment.
He was a little curious. And it wasn’t like he had anything else to do today but drown in the knowledge of what Shuri had told him, trying to work out how he’d face Her tonight.
So he went to the office. Chances are it was nothing. Bucky couldn’t imagine it would be something. He spent the whole ride trying to think of an idea, came up blank, and decided that Sam had mentioned something to Raynor about how Bucky had been brooding more than usual, and he was just going to have to explain the whole I’m not brooding, I’m just sick of Sam’s blind date bullshit and also maybe have a soulmate thing. Then he’s kick Sam’s ass, and everything would be fine.
Bucky entered to office with a whole speech ready. His chin raised high and his arms crossed, because he was already having a very weird and complex day, and he didn’t need this.
All the words were knocked out of him the moment he opened the door, glanced around the room, and saw who was on the couch.
Her.
In person.
Very, very real, and in Raynor’s office, and here.
Raynor said Her name. The name Bucky knew Her by, and her last name.
It was a nice last name. Barnes would suit Her better, but the idea that she was real enough to have a last name was already bringing Bucky to his knees, so he’d have to save that thought for later.
“Meet James Barnes.” Raynor was probably looking between them. Bucky couldn’t be sure though, because he couldn’t stop staring at Her.
She was moving to Her feet, and seeing Her in person was somehow even better. She was sharper around the edges, and more colorful in small, bright ways, and nothing about Her felt like it could ever slip between Bucky’s fingers.
She wasn’t mist. She wasn’t an illusion, or a coping mechanism.
She was real.
Walking towards him with wide eyes and an open mouth, reaching a hand up to poke at his face. Tracing his nose and running fingers over his cheekbones, Her eyes never leaving his.
Bucky caught Her hand right as it brushed over his lips, and She made the prettiest gasp he’d ever heard.
“You’re real.” He said, because it was all he could think of. Nothing about this was a dream. Bucky would not have a dream where Raynor was watching him restrain himself from kissing Her until she collapsed in his arms.
“I’m real.” She whispered, and Her voice was better in real life too. “You’re here.”
He nodded. “I’m here.” He paused, scanning over Her open features. “Don’t think I’m going anywhere, doll.”
Her face split into a wide smile, all teeth and light and joy. For Bucky.
There was adoration on Her face, and it was all for Bucky.
“Good.” Her smile grew, Her fingers tangling with his metal ones. “Because I’m not either.”
End Note: Save me Bucky Barnes raising goats. Bucky Barnes raising goats, save me.
If you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3
Taglist
@foolinthera1n @globetrotter28 @lordofthunderthr @Youdontknowe @panicking-outside-the-disco
@Ambiguous-avery @generalmoonpolice @foxyjwls007 @ilovedeanwinchester4 @tiana-kh
@woaheasytig3r @winchester-whiskey @jsudsgf @deans-yn @jofinka
#godmadeaterribleerror#bucky barnes#bucky x reader#bucky x you#bucky fanfic#bucky barns x reader#bucky barns fanfiction#bucky barns x y/n#bucky x female reader#bucky barnes smut#x reader#soulmates#dream#shameless smut#smut#fluff#angst#reader insert#romance#p in v sex#fanfiction#fanfic#female reader#x you#x you smut#no use of y/n
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
OOH OKAY could you write one where reader is trying on bikinis for dbf Joel and things get hot and heavy and he’s an absolute MUNCH?
love your writing!!🫶🏾
spring cleaning with dbf!joel


pairing: joel miller x female!reader
a/n: thankyou to all of you who sent fic requests! i'm working on them one by one. ♡
wc: 1.5k
warnings: unprotected p in v smut, 18+ minors dni, established relationship, dbf!joel (could be any joel you want) age gap not specified, reader does not live with parents, dirty talking, lmk if i missed something pls
Joel had only meant to stop by and fix the damn window.
That was the plan, anyway. Show up, use the tools that were permanently stashed in his truck, tighten a hinge here, swap a pane there.... and go home. Easy.
Except now he was sitting on the edge of your bed, hands planted on either side of his thighs, watching you dig through a little drawstring pouch.
It was just supposed to be spring cleaning. You were going through all of your stuff because you were moving out, and you put two boxes. Keep, and donate. Joel was in your bedroom, surrounded by half-filled boxes and open drawers and clothes you’d been flinging over furniture all afternoon.
You looked up from the pouch with a grin, one of those expressions that always knocked the wind out of him.
“I totally forgot I had these.”
You reached in and pulled out a tiny scrap of bright fabric. Then another. And another.
Joel blinked. "What're those, baby?"
“Bikinis,” you said, laughing, spreading them across the bed. “God, I used to collect these. I haven’t worn half of them since college.”
“Jesus,” he muttered under his breath, rubbing a hand over his jaw. His eyes caught on a black one with gold rings at the hips, and his brain short-circuited a little.
You looked over at him, casual as anything. “Should I just donate all of them?”
Joel cleared his throat. “I mean… seems like a lot.”
“I should try them on first,” you said thoughtfully, holding one up to your chest. “See if they still fit or if I still like 'em.”
He gave a small, helpless laugh. “I think that's a good idea, sweetheart,”
You turned, already walking toward the bathroom. “Yeah. D'ya wanna be the judge of which ones I keep?”
His head tilted. “Oh, is that how this is gonna go?”
You smirked over your shoulder. “You did offer to help today.”
“Didn’t know that meant sittin’ here helpin' you spring clean,” he grumbled, but his eyes were already following you. Your hips swaying just a little more exaggerated as you disappeared around the corner.
When you came back out, you were in a red two-piece that Joel immediately knew would be etched into his memory until the day he died. It was the kind with a halter top and those little low-rise ties at the hips. It looked like summer and sex and trouble, and suddenly Joel wasn’t sure if he was breathing properly.
You twirled, hands on your hips. “Too much?”
He didn’t answer. Just stared.
Your lips curved. “Joel.” You stepped closer. He let his gaze travel, slow and deliberate, over your bare thighs, your stomach, the soft curves of your chest. When his eyes met yours again, they were darker. Hungrier.
“Well?” you asked, coy. “Keep or donate?”
He gave the faintest shake of his head. “Darlin', if you think I’m lettin’ you give that away, you’ve lost your mind. It really suits you.”
You bit your lip, barely able to hide the way your body lit up under his stare. “Want me to try the next one?”
He nodded, voice low. “You go on ahead. I’ll be right here.”
Right here. On your bed. Palms getting sweatier by the second. Heart thudding like he was twenty years younger and hadn’t already spent countless nights with you.
He adjusted how he sat, legs a little wider, eyes fixed on the doorway as you turned to disappear again. He tried to look casual, like he wasn’t dying inside. Like he hadn’t just watched his girl stroll out of the bathroom like she belonged on the cover of a vogue magazine.
You were gone for less than a minute before your voice floated in from the bathroom.
“You better not be falling asleep out there.”
He huffed out a laugh. When you finally stepped out of the bathroom, he looked up and went completely still.
This one was different, black and white polka dots. The top had better structure, cupping your breasts just right, giving you that kind of shape that made his mouth go dry. The thong bottoms were black, sitting high on your hips and left your legs bare all the way up.
You stood there in the doorway, adjusting the strap over your shoulder like you didn’t know what you were doing.
Joel leaned back a little and exhaled through his nose. “That one’s trouble.”
You tilted your head, giving him puppy eyes. "You don’t like it?”
He gave a small shrug. “Didn’t say that.”
You smiled. “You’re allowed to have an opinion, you know. That’s why you’re here.”
“Thought I was here to fix your window,” he muttered.
You walked further into the room, standing a few feet in front of him. “Yeah, but you already fixed that. So now you're helping me.” You grinned.
He let his eyes trail up, slow and unhurried, until they met yours again. “Mm. Should’ve charged you extra.” He muttered, sarcastically.
“For what?”
“For this.”
You snorted. “You’ve seen me naked before, Joel.”
“I know,” he said, nodding. “Still feels like you’re settin’ me up.”
You folded your arms. “How?”
“You're showin' me bikinis and askin' which ones to keep, but they all look like that. What exactly am I supposed to say?”
You raised a brow. “That it fits?”
He leaned forward, resting his arms on his knees again. “It fits.”
You bit your cheek to keep from smiling. “Comfortably?”
He gave you a pointed look. “Sweetheart, you’re wearin’ a piece of string for the bottoms. There's no way that's comfortable."
You laughed, turning around to check yourself in the mirror behind him. Joel couldn't stop staring at you.
“I think this one makes my boobs look better,” you said thoughtfully.
The bikini looked good, but you couldn’t decide if it felt right. If you liked the cut. If it made your hips look weird. If the color washed you out.
Joel was still sitting on the bed, hands braced behind him, watching you with that quiet look he always had when you got like this. Overwhelmed. When your brain spun out in circles and you couldn’t settle on a damn thing.
“That one’s a yes,”
You turned to him with a frown. "Joel, If you're gonna say yes to all of them, I’m gonna end up keeping every bikini I’ve ever owned.”
Joel gave a half-shrug. “Baby, I'm sorry. I think you look incredible in all of them.”
You let out a frustrated sigh and turned back toward the mirror. “I just… I don’t know. I can’t tell anymore. I've been getting rid of things all day, I can't decide anymore."
His voice came quieter this time. “C’mere.”
You looked over your shoulder.
“I mean it. Come here.”
You hesitated for a second, then stepped over to the bed, standing between his knees. Joel watched you for a beat, his hands resting loosely on his thighs.
“Sit,” he pointed to his lap.
With a soft huff, you eased yourself onto him, your thighs settling on either side of his. Joel shifted slightly, accommodating your weight, hands coming up to rest gently on your hips.
You let your arms drape over his shoulders, your chest still rising and falling a little faster than usual from the back-and-forth with yourself. Joel’s gaze flicked up to meet yours.
“Better?”
You nodded slowly. “I'm overthinking everything. I know I sound dramatic, but I feel exhausted.”
His thumbs brushed a slow arc along the curve of your waist. You let yourself breathe a little easier in his care. "I understand, baby. You've been cleaning around all day." The contact, the warmth of him, the quiet way he listened without rushing you, grounded you.
Your hand slipped up into his hair, absently scratching your nails along his scalp. Joel closed his eyes at the feeling, his chest rising beneath you in a deep, slow breath.
You stayed like that for a moment, just breathing together. Just his arms around you and the quiet.
Then you said, softly, “I need a break.”
Joel opened his eyes again. “Then take one, baby. I’m right here.”
You leaned in and kissed his cheek. Then the corner of his mouth.
Your hand slipped from his hair to his jaw, your thumb brushing over the stubble there. You kissed him properly now, soft, slow, lips barely parted.
Joel’s hand tightened on your waist. “You sure?” he murmured, voice low, eyes not leaving yours.
You nodded. “I just want to feel good for a minute. Want you to make me feel good."
His forehead pressed to yours. “Then I got you.”
Joel’s hands slid up your back, slow and warm, before trailing back down to your hips. He kissed you deeply, with his hand cupping the back of your neck like he wanted to hold you still for a second, keep you grounded in him.
“Lay back for me,” he said, voice low and steady. “Just let me take care of you.”
You moved without hesitation, easing onto your back on the bed. Joel followed, kneeling between your legs, hands already on the drawstrings at your hips.
He glanced up once, gaze catching yours, waiting for any sign to stop. When you didn’t give one, he tugged slowly, the little bow slipping free.
He dragged the thin string down your legs with that a gentle touch, then he pushed your thighs apart and settled in between them like he belonged there.
“Just relax, baby,” he said, kissing the inside of your thighs, higher and higher. His hands held you firm, thumbs pressing just enough to spread you open.
You breathed out shakily, head tipping back into the pillow as he kept going, mouth trailing up your thigh like he was in no rush at all. One hand slid up your stomach, slow and steady, until his palm cupped your breast, thumb brushing over your nipple in lazy circles that made your hips shift, desperate for any kind of friction.
“Joel…” you murmured, voice soft but tinged with a hint of frustration.
He smiled against your skin, his beard scratching gently at your thigh. “Mm? Somethin’ wrong, sweetheart?”
“You’re teasing me,” you said, a little breathless.
“Yeah, honey, I am,” he said, kissing the curve where your thigh met your hip. “You been runnin’ around all day, stressin’ yourself out… Thought I’d slow things down for you a little. Let you breathe.”
Your hips shifted toward him, aching for more and needing him closer. "Joel. Please.”
He looked up at you through his lashes, lips still pressed to your inner thigh. His voice was low and steady, thick with want. “You don’t need to beg, baby. I’m gonna give you what you need.”
His hands smoothed along the tops of your thighs, firm and steady as he settled in lower. "You just relax for me now,” he said, voice darkening just slightly. “Let me take care of this perfect little pussy, yeah?”
Your breath hitched, thighs twitching under his grip. Joel pressed a kiss right over your center, slow and steady. You whimpered softly, hips lifting, and Joel just groaned against you.
“Jesus,” he muttered, half to himself. “You’re soaked, baby. That for me?”
You nodded, fingers curling into the sheets.
“Thought so,” he murmured. “Been sittin’ on my lap lookin’ like that, all soft and pretty… You knew what you were doin’, didn’t you?”
His voice was all gravel and heat now, words brushing against you like a caress. “Gonna make you come on my tongue, sweetheart. Not stoppin’ till you’re beggin’ me to.”
And finally he leaned in, and his mouth was everywhere, like he wanted to memorize the way you sounded, the way your body moved beneath him, how your hands tangled in his hair and pulled him closer.
His tongue dragged slow and deep through your folds, his hands teasing your nipples, as he groaned against you. “That’s it,” he murmured, voice low and rough between licks. “Just like that, baby. You sound so fuckin’ pretty when you moan for me.”
Your hips rolled toward his mouth, needing more, and he let you use him like that, his hands firm on your thighs.
“Could have you like this for hours. Don’t even think I’d stop.”
You whined at that, fingers tangling tight in his hair.
“Look't you,” he said, lifting his head just barely, his mouth slick and lips pink. “All worked up from my tongue. You needed this, didn’t you?”
You nodded, breathless.
Joel ducked back down, his mouth sealing over you again, and without warning you felt one thick finger slip inside you, then another, slow and careful.
You gasped, your whole body jolting. Joel moaned like it turned him on just to feel how tight you were around his fingers.
“Yeah, there you go,” he rasped, his fingers curling just right as his mouth moved with purpose. “So fuckin’ tight, baby. You're takin’ my fingers so well.”
His pace picked up just enough to make you squirm, the push of his fingers matching the soft suck of his mouth. He was everywhere, relentless and still somehow gentle, reading every sound that came out of you like it was a guidebook to your pleasure.
“Let go for me,” he murmured again. “Come on my fingers. Let me feel how bad you needed this.” Your thighs were trembling now, chest rising fast, lips parted as little gasps and moans slipped out without filter.
Joel’s fingers never lost rhythm. Slow, firm curls, each one dragging right against that spot that made your vision blur. His mouth moved with purpose, tongue working you over like he’d studied exactly how to pull you apart.
You felt it building, tight and fast, curling low in your belly and your hand gripped his shoulder like you were holding on for dear life.
“Joel,” you gasped. “Joel, I’m—”
He lifted his head just enough to say it against your skin, voice rough and steady.
“That’s it. Give it to me, baby. Come for me.”
That pushed your orgasm over the edge. Your whole body tensed, a moan breaking from your throat as your orgasm crashed over you. Joel slowed a little bit, coaxing you through it, fingers still moving while his lips kissed your inner thigh, murmuring soft praises into your skin.
“Fuck, that’s my girl,” he breathed. “So goddamn perfect like this. Let me feel it. Just like that.”
Your head collapsed on the pillow, thighs still twitching, chest pressed to his shoulder.
He pulled back slowly, fingers sliding out, slick with your release. "You alright?” he asked softly, voice gentler now.
You nodded, still catching your breath. “Want you up here.”
"You want my cock now, baby? You got me fuckin’ rock hard," he murmured, voice rougher now. His hands tightened on your hips, thumbs rubbing small circles over your skin.
After he got undressed, with one firm hand he lined himself up carefully before sliding in, every inch sending fire through you both.
He began to move, slow at first, making your eyes roll back. "Fuck, Joel." He caught your moan in his mouth, biting your lower lip gently before pulling back just enough to whisper, "Gonna fuck you real nice and slow, baby,"
His hips rolled into yours with more force, every thrust deep, while his hands explored your body like he was memorizing every curve.
“You like that, don’t you? Feel so damn good wrapped around me.” he rasped, voice thick with desire.
You tangled your fingers in his hair, arching your back as he drove deeper, slower, each thrust measured to build you higher.
“Come on, let go for me,” he urged, voice rough and low, “Let me hear you, sweetheart." The coil inside you tightened, heat spreading fast until you shattered around him, trembling and gasping. Joel held you through it, hips still grinding steady, until his own breath hitched and a deep growl rumbled from his chest.
With one last slow, deep thrust, he followed, gripping you tight and burying himself fully as his release rolled through him. He collapsed against you, forehead resting on your shoulder, voice softer.
Joel pulled back just enough to smile at you. “You keep me busy.”
You nudged him lightly. “I don’t hear you complaining.”
He chuckled. “Nope. Lucky me.”
You rested your head on his chest, feeling h heartbeat.
Joel’s hand moved slowly over your back. “Want to rest? I’m here.”
You shook your head. “I’m fine. Just want you to stay a little bit longer.”
He smiled. “I’m not going anywhere.”
ty for reading<3 requests are open!
#joel miller#joel miller smut#joel miller angst#joel miller x reader#pedro pascal#joel miller fanfic#dbf!joel#pedro pascal smut#pedro pascal x reader#joel miller fluff#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller one shot#joel miller tlou#joel tlou#joel x reader#joel miller x female reader#layaasks
747 notes
·
View notes
Text
.ೃ࿐motherhood and matrimony I ch 7 𓆩ᥫ᭡𓆪




ꨄ︎ pairing. au ceo! satoru gojo x single mom secretary fem! reader
ꨄ summary. satoru gojo, the arrogant and irresistible heir to a billion-dollar corporation and the son of your boss, the ceo... but when satoru’s father dies unexpectedly, his inheritance hinges on a stipulation: he must marry and have a child, but the child doesn't necessarily have to be his, right? together, you strike a deal: a fake marriage that promises financial stability for you and corporate control for him. as the lines between business and emotion blur, you must decide if your partnership is purely contractual or if it could evolve into something real.
ꨄ︎ warnings/tags. 18+ MDNI, nsfw, enemies (annoyances) to lovers, opposites attract, fake marriage, marriage of convenience, slow burn, smut, fluff, some angst, reader is single mom who recently broke off her engagement, satoru being a cute step dad, naoya is your crappy ex, triggers of prior domestic abuse (physical intimidation, emotional manipulation, from naoya) » 【note, this chapter contains heavy triggers of domestic abuse and explicit sexual content (dry humping, grinding)】
ꨄ words: 21k (i'm so... so tired guys...)
ꨄ a/n. happy thanksgiving! sorry this took so long—this chapter has a lot in it. i'm laying down a lot of ground work for what's to come so... this is kind of a unique chapter, and it didn't feel right breaking it up. anyways, here ya go! also, happy birthday @gojoslefttoenail ♡
ꨄ taglist: open (ao3)
♬ playlist
series masterlist ꨄ︎ previous chapter ꨄ︎ next chapter →

ch 7 // the road ahead

Stepping out of the suite’s bedroom, raindrops cling to the large windows—a warm glow radiating over the common area as each shimmering bead catches delicate streams of morning sunlight, but the only thing that draws your attention is Satoru.
Sitting casually on the plush couch, one of his arms is draped lazily along the backrest, his long legs stretched out as though the world couldn’t faze him. He looks utterly at ease, but as soon as his eyes meet yours, everything shifts. His expression brightens instantly, his features softening into a boyish grin, and those brilliant blue eyes of his twinkle with a warmth that feels like it’s meant for you alone.
“Mornin’ sleepyhead. Ready to get going?”
A soft smile tugs at your lips as you meet his gaze.
He never fails to make your heart skip a beat—every single time. But now, your heart flutters differently. There’s a gentle intimacy in the way he looks at you—something that is much more than casual affection.
Nodding, your fingers absentmindedly tuck a stray strand of hair behind your ear as you begin to cross the room, closing the distance between him.
“Yeah,” you murmur, reaching for your purse on the coffee table, then sliding it around your shoulder. “Let’s go home.”
Stepping out of the suite together, it’s almost like the quiet click of the door feels like the closing of a chapter, and the beginning of something new.
You both begin to make your way down the hallway towards the elevator, and without a word, Satoru reaches for your hand, his fingers threading between yours in a way that feels so natural, so right, like they were always meant to fit together this way.
Looking up at him, he flashes you another one of those disarming smiles while offering your hand a reassuring squeeze.
Your stomach flips—but why? This isn’t the first time you’ve held hands—far from it. You do it all the time in public, in front of others. So why does it feel different now?
Ah…because this is real.
There are no cameras. And there is something different in the way he holds your hand—it’s more deliberate, more certain, as if the invisible wall that once stood between you has finally crumbled.
That realization alone sends a warmth flooding through you, spreading up your chest and into your cheeks, leaving you flushed with a delicate shade of pink. But it’s not just the hand-holding—it’s everything. The look in his eyes, the warmth of his touch, the way his presence makes you feel cherished in a way you’ve never felt before.
For the first time, you know for certain that you’re not just pretending.
And despite being able to walk beside him in comfortable silence, you can’t help but feel a little nervous around him now. Everything is different…and that’s exciting, but also terrifying in its own way.
Familiar, but new.
A subtle tension begins to coil in your chest, and then, your stomach betrays you with a low, unmistakable growl. Its soft rumble breaks the quiet moment—catching Satoru’s attention.
“Hungry?” he teases.
“Yeah… I could really use something to eat…” you mutter, almost to yourself, a faint blush creeping into your cheeks.
Satoru’s eyes glint with amusement, and he hums thoughtfully, his thumb tracing idle patterns on the back of your hand.
“Y’know… I should’ve ordered us breakfast in bed. One call, and we could’ve had pancakes, coffee… the works.” Tilting his head, he lets out a playful sigh. “Just think—pancakes and cuddles.”
The thought sends a shiver of warmth through you. His eyes flicker to yours—meeting you with a smirk, and you can’t help the grin that spreads across your face. Nudging him gently with your elbow, you let out a soft, breathy laugh.
“Mmm, that does sound tempting…” you pause, letting the image linger, but then your smile fades slightly—tempered by a tug in your heart.
Haru—is she okay? The wind had howled so fiercely through the night, and you weren’t there to comfort her.
“But… we should get home to Haru…” your voice softens as the concern creeps in, despite your best efforts to hide it.
The teasing gleam in Satoru’s eyes soften into something warmer, more tender.
“Yeah, you’re right,” he murmurs, giving your hand a gentle squeeze. “Can’t keep the little princess waiting.”
Once you approach the elevator, Satoru reaches out to press the button. But as you stand there for a brief moment of silence, he glances at you from the corner of his eye—catching sight of your furrowed brow, your lips pressed together in a thin line. Thoughts of Haru cloud your mind—weighing you down. You’re anxious to get home to her.
He leans back against the wall beside the elevator, and then with a subtle movement, you blink as he gently pulls you into his chest.
As his warmth envelops you like a soft blanket, he intertwines both of your hands, holding them between your bodies.
“So…” he sighs, looking down at you affectionately, “pancakes or waffles when we get back?”
The question, so simple yet so thoughtful, pulls you out of your reverie.
“I could definitely go for pancakes,” he adds with a slight grin, leaning in closer, “but I think Haru’s more of a waffle girl, right?”
His thumbs brush gently over your knuckles—a wordless reassurance—and the tension within you slowly begins to fade as you relax into his warmth. Your heart swells that he has caught onto such a small detail regarding Haru.
“Yeah… definitely waffles,” a slow smile spreads up your lips. “She thinks pancakes are too mushy.”
Satoru’s face immediately falls into an exaggerated frown, his lower lip jutting out in a dramatic pout.
“Seriously? Too mushy? Aww man… what kind of taste does she have?”
You can’t help but giggle at his expression, but before you can respond, he doubles down on the silliness—his voice dropping into an absurdly serious tone.
“Tch… waffles are just pancakes with abs.”
The deadpan delivery of his words catches you completely off guard, and before you know it, a burst of laughter escapes your lips and Satoru’s grin widens, clearly pleased with himself—soaking in the joy he’s managed to spark.
“See?” he teases, soft but triumphant as he unclasps your hands, only to wrap his arms around you. “Can’t be stressed when you’re thinking about pancakes with abs.”
“How do you even come up with these things?” you shake your head, still smiling.
“What? You know it’s true,” he declares.
His fingers absentmindedly rub against your lower back as he leans down to place a tender kiss upon your temple.
“But I’ll win her over one day. Pancakes will prevail.”
As his words settle, you feel a warm realization blooming in your chest.
Was… he trying to cheer you up?
Leaning into his embrace, you feel the last traces of tension melt away, replaced by a quiet gratitude that fills every corner of your chest. For once, you don’t feel the need to hold everything together alone. With him, it’s safe to let go, to simply be.
Suddenly, the soft ding of the elevator breaks your thoughts, pulling you back to the present—and as the door slides open with a quiet swoosh, you both step in together, welcomed by its faint hum.
After pressing the button to descend, Satoru’s arm slips around your waist, drawing you back against the warmth of his chest. Your heart skips a beat as his hands move slowly across you—gliding up your hips until they settle on your stomach—his fingers splayed gently over the fabric of your dress.
He nuzzles into the curve of your neck, and ripples of pleasure course through your body as he exhales deeply—basking in your presence.
“Satoru…” you whisper, but his name falters on your lips as he dips his head lower, pressing a gentle kiss to your shoulder and trailing soft, lingering kisses up your neck.
“Mmm?” he hums against your skin, sending a pleasant shiver down your spine.
A quiet, airy laugh escapes you, and you tilt your head slightly, granting him better access.
“What… what are you doing?” you ask breathlessly.
“Just… enjoying this moment,” he murmurs through kisses—inhaling deeply. “Is that okay?”
Oh… this is new. He’s so… affectionate.
“Um… yeah…” you whisper, “it’s… more than okay.”
A deep, contented groan rumbles from his chest, and you feel his hands slide to your sides, his thumbs brushing slowly over your hips in a rhythm that’s both soothing and exhilarating.
“Good…” he exhales, a hint of tension in his voice. “’Cause… I can’t seem to keep my hands off you today…”
A pleasant shiver runs through you as his warmth surrounds you—the solid press of his body so close that it’s all you can feel, all you can breathe in.
Heat floods your cheeks, and just as you’re about to say something, he lets out a shaky sigh—his forehead coming to rest gently against your shoulder—his arms easing into a softer, more measured hold.
“Fuck… sorry,” he breathes. “See what you do to me?” his words come out in a quiet, almost desperate groan. “You drive me insane…”
Your heart races at his admission, and a light, breathless laugh slips from your lips.
“Do I?” you glance back at him.
The moment you catch that look in his eyes, dark and intense, a slow, deliberate smile curves up his lips—something wild simmering beneath the surface.
“More than you know,” he murmurs.
Tilting your head, you hold his gaze—a spark of mischief lighting your own as you manage a small, daring smile.
“Well… maybe I like driving you a little crazy…”
A low groan rumbles in his chest as his grip on your hips tightens with a restraint that feels as delicate as a thread.
“Oh, you’re trouble,” he murmurs, “I’m trying to be respectful here, but you’re really not making it easy.”
A thrill courses through you at his words—your heart racing in your chest. For a brief, dizzying moment, you wonder what it would be like to let him lose that last bit of control.
But…
“We’re… we’re in an elevator Satoru,” you exhale with a growing smile. “And… there are cameras, you know?”
Drawing in a slow breath, his eyes drift shut for a moment—as if gathering himself. Then, he presses a lingering kiss to your shoulder, soft yet intense—leaving a warmth in its wake.
“I know, I know,” he mutters reluctantly, “I’ll behave...”
You arch a brow, the faintest smirk touching your lips.
“Really?” you tease, tilting your head. “Because you don’t exactly feel like you’re behaving.”
A deep, rich chuckle escapes him, reverberating against your skin as he leans in.
“Believe me,” his tone dips to a hushed promise, “if I wasn’t behaving… you’d know.”
“…is that so?” you challenge, just above a whisper.
“Oh, sweetheart…” he whispers, lips brushing against your ear. “I’d pin you against this wall and kiss you senseless if we weren’t in public…” his fingers trace slow, deliberate circles on your hips. “But for now, I’ll settle for this…”
A flush of warmth spreads up your cheeks—his words unraveling you on the inside. You manage a small, steadying breath, clinging to your composure as best as you can.
“Good to know you have some self-control,” you sigh breathlessly. “Although… I didn’t ask you to hold back… entirely.”
A spark of mischief lights his eyes, and in one smooth motion, he loosens his grip on your hips—pulling back just enough to shift the energy. His hands slide down to capture yours, and he spins you around to face him with a gentle tug—interlacing his fingers with yours.
“Don’t tempt me,” an exasperated laugh slips through his lips. “C’mon now… that’s really not fair. I’m seriously hanging by a thread as it is.”
His laugh is contagious, and it pulls one from you, breaking the tension just enough to leave you both grinning.
“Since when did you become such a risk-taker, Mr. Perfect?”
He chuckles, shaking his head slightly, almost as if he’s surprised himself.
“Since you started driving me out of my mind,” with a soft sigh, his voice lowers as he brings his forehead to rest gently against yours. “You’ve got me breaking all my rules.”
A warmth blossoms in your chest, his quiet admission stirring something deeper within you.
“I guess… I’m breaking my own rules too…” you admit quietly.
ꨄ
As the limo door closes and the car pulls away from the hotel, you let out a deep, satisfied sigh, sinking back into the plush seat. Stretching your legs out, you slip off your heels with a soft groan of relief, wiggling your sore toes and savoring the freedom.
“Finally,” you murmur, leaning your head back against the seat. “I’m so ready to go home.”
Beside you, Satoru watches—a lazy, amused smile tugging at his lips as he crosses his arms and leans back.
“Mmm... I suppose it was a long night, huh?”
You respond with a dramatic groan—tilting your head back against the seat and letting your eyes flutter shut. The exhaustion from the previous night still lingers—a subtle ache in your muscles.
Will these events ever get any easier? You seriously doubt it.
“That’s an understatement,” you sigh. “No more charity galas for a while, please. I need a serious break.”
A low chuckle escapes him, and you feel the warmth of his hand as he reaches over, his fingers finding yours in a gentle squeeze.
“Oh?” his thumb brushes softly against your knuckles. “Well, well… and here I thought you were starting to enjoy the glamorous life, Mrs. Gojo.”
You open your eyes, turning to give him a look of pure disbelief.
“Enjoy?” you scoff, letting out a soft, incredulous laugh. “Satoru, my feet are still killing me from last night, and my face actually hurts from all that forced smiling. I’m serious. Please, no more galas for a bit. I’m begging you.”
Pressing your hands together in a dramatic plea, your exaggerated gesture pulls a small smirk to the corner of his lips.
“So… you’re telling me you didn’t enjoy the endless small talk, the flashing cameras, the unsolicited life advice?” his tone drips with feigned innocence.
You snort, rolling your eyes as you lean your head against his shoulder, feeling the weight of exhaustion settle over you. With a tired sigh, you murmur,
“If I have to hear one more person ask when we’re expanding our family, I might actually lose it.”
His smirk deepens, a mischievous gleam flickering in his gaze as he leans in a fraction closer.
“Well…” his voice drops to a low, intimate murmur. “I’m more than happy to help with the ‘expanding’ part.”
A flush of warmth rushes to your cheeks—your eyes widening as his words sink in. You lift your head to meet his gaze, but the intensity in his eyes only makes your blush deepen.
“S-Satoru!” you stammer.
He laughs, rich and unrestrained—clearly delighted by your reaction. His eyes glint with mischief as he leans back—stretching his arm along the back of the seat in a languid, confident gesture.
“What?” a wicked grin tugs at his lips. “Just trying to be a supportive husband.”
“You’re impossible,” you mutter, still feeling the warmth on your cheeks as you nudge him with your elbow—a reluctant smile creeping onto your face.
After a moment, you clear your throat, shifting the conversation.
“Speaking of which… Mr. ‘Supportive Husband’… you really threw me off during the interview last night, you know that? Changing the script at the last second?”
He crosses his arms, looking entirely too pleased with himself.
“Oh, come on. You handled it perfectly. I was impressed.”
Raising an eyebrow, you give him a pointed look.
“Impressed or not, that doesn’t mean I wasn’t panicking. I had everything planned out, rehearsed a dozen times, and then you just… decided to go off-script.” Shaking your head, you sigh in exasperation. “I mean… you know how much I practiced those responses.”
His expression softens, the playful edge fading as he meets your gaze.
“I couldn’t help it. I just… wanted to be honest.”
The words come out quietly, and for a moment, the sincerity in his voice makes your breath catch. You swallow, your mind flashing back to last night.
“Well…” you manage—voice softening as you feel the blush return to your cheeks. “A little warning would’ve been nice. I was just standing there, trying to keep it together while you… well…”
A smirk tugs at his lips as he leans in closer.
“Oh? Did I make you nervous, sweetheart?”
You roll your eyes, though your heart flutters at his infuriating charm.
“Just… try to give me a heads-up next time you decide to profess your feelings in front of an audience.”
He chuckles again, and this time, his hand finds yours—intertwining your fingers in a gentle, reassuring hold.
“Fair enough,” he murmurs, brushing his thumb softly over your knuckles.
But as his fingers linger, his gaze shifts to the window, his expression tightening ever so slightly. You follow his line of sight, noticing the way his eyes narrow, his jaw setting in subtle concentration.
“Satoru?” a touch of concern creeps into your voice. “Is… everything okay?”
Before he can answer, the driver’s voice crackles through the intercom—calm but cautious.
“Mr. Gojo… I believe we have a vehicle following us. They’ve been on our tail since we left the hotel.”
Satoru’s jaw clenches slightly, a flicker of irritation crossing his face as he narrows his eyes—focused on the dark car trailing a few lengths behind.
“I’m already aware,” he mutters, almost to himself.
Glancing over your shoulder, your eyes land on the vehicle in question—a sleek, shadowy figure weaving through traffic, keeping pace with the limo’s every turn. A prickle of unease begins to settle in your stomach.
“Who are they?”
“Probably just paparazzi. It’s nothing new, trust me. Annoying, but they usually give up after a while.”
But as he says this, his expression betrays a hint of tension—a subtle tightness around his mouth and eyes that doesn’t quite match his nonchalance.
You shift in your seat, feeling a mixture of curiosity and unease as the car continues to follow behind, relentless in its pursuit—clinging to your trail like a shadow.
“And… if they don’t give up?”
A flicker of amusement dances across Satoru’s face, though there’s a guarded glint in his eyes. He lets out a low chuckle and his smirk returns—something unreadable lurking beneath the surface.
“Then Ichiji gives them a little… tour of the city.”
As if on cue, Satoru leans forward, pressing a button on the console to speak to the driver.
“Ichiji,” he calls, “think you can lose our friend back there?”
“Understood, sir.”
The limo surges forward, weaving through the road as it picks up speed—the cityscape flashing by in streaks of light and shadow—side streets you didn’t even know existed.
Satoru’s hand tightens on yours as you feel the controlled chaos of the limo dipping and swaying with each sharp maneuver—slipping through intersections just before traffic lights change.
Ichiji’s skill is apparent as he navigates the city’s maze. Yet, each time you risk a glance over your shoulder; the dark vehicle remains close, mirroring every twist and turn with an unsettling persistence.
Satoru catches your glance, and despite the tension etched into his features, he offers you a small, reassuring smile, though a flicker of irritation sharpens his eyes.
“Don’t worry,” he gives your hand a comforting squeeze. “Ichiji’s handled far worse. It’s just a nuisance—probably some rookie who thinks they’ve found their big break.”
You nod, taking solace in his confidence, but the tension in the car is thick, wrapping around you like a shroud.
After slipping down another narrow street, there’s a fleeting moment where hope blooms—you think you’ve finally lost them, that the shadow has fallen away.
But just as you start to relax, a chill races down your spine. Glancing over your shoulder again, there it is—the dark car, reappearing like a phantom.
Beside you, Satoru’s demeanor shifts, his usual light-hearted smirk fading into something colder, more resolute. He’s not just irritated anymore; he’s assessing, calculating.
“Sir,” the intercom crackles to life—Ichiji’s voice breaking through with a note of frustration. “They’re persistent. I’ve tried several routes, but they’re still on us.”
Satoru’s jaw tightens, though his voice remains calm, almost casual—a stark contrast to the intensity in his gaze.
“Keep going, Ichiji. Let’s see if they’re just stubborn… or genuinely serious.”
The limo surges forward—Ichiji pushing the car into tighter turns.
As the narrow roads and sharp angles blur past, your body sways, and you find yourself slipping into Satoru’s side—his arm instinctively wrapping around you to steady you.
Finally, after what feels like an eternity of winding detours and narrow escapes, Ichiji makes a bold maneuver—a sudden, sharp left down an alley barely wide enough for the limo, followed by a swift merge onto a bustling main road.
With the limo straightening, he picks up speed as it merges seamlessly with the traffic—the dark vehicle disappearing into the distance—swallowed by the sea of cars.
Relief washes over you as you look back, and the tension in your body slowly unravels as you sink further into your seat, exhaling a shaky breath.
Satoru lets out his own small sigh, his shoulders loosening as the hard edge in his expression softens slightly.
“Persistent, but not persistent enough,” he mutters, casting a final glance out the rear window before finally turning his full attention back to you.
A relieved laugh slips past your lips—a blend of amusement and exasperation. You quirk a brow and give him a wry smile.
“So… is this, like, the VIP experience of being married to you? Complimentary car chases and all?”
Satoru snorts—a smirk breaking through his calm facade as he chuckles.
“Only the deluxe date package, sweetheart. I aim to impress.”
“Well, mission accomplished,” you shoot back, rolling your eyes with a grin. “What’s next? Parachuting out of the jet?”
“Not today,” he lets out a dramatic sigh. “But if you ask nicely, I might arrange it for our next outing,” he adds with a wink.
A soft laugh escapes you, but as the humor fades, a comfortable silence settles between you. The adrenaline from the chase lingers, slowly dissipating into a shared quiet that feels strangely intimate.
Settling back into his seat, Satoru’s gaze drifts to the window—watching the city blur past with a distant, almost contemplative expression—absently tracing gentle patterns on the back of your hand.
You take the opportunity to study him, observing the subtle lines that have eased from his face—for although his hand, still entwined with yours, feels relaxed, there’s something lingering in his eyes.
A guarded look, a shadow of vigilance—as though he’s still braced for the next challenge, the next threat lurking around the corner.
You can’t help but feel a pang of empathy, a longing to understand, to somehow lighten the burdens he doesn’t speak of. And as you sit there, your hand in his, the question rises to the surface, soft but insistent.
“Does it ever get… easier?”
He blinks, pulling his gaze from the window to look at you, a faint surprise flickering in his eyes as he considers your question.
“Easier?” his voice lowers, softened by a hint of weariness. “I guess… you learn to live with it,” his gaze drifts again. “The constant attention, the expectations… it just becomes a part of you, like background noise.”
With a subtle pause, a quiet sigh slips from his lips, barely audible.
“Perhaps it only gets easier to pretend it doesn’t bother me.”
As his confession hangs between you, your heart aches for him—for the weight he’s constantly been forced to carry in silence.
Gently, you give his hand a reassuring squeeze, and feeling a surge of tenderness, you shift closer—resting your head against his shoulder in a gesture of quiet support.
“That must have been… hard to grow up with, Satoru.”
A wry smile tugs at the corner of his mouth, his gaze dropping to where your hands are entwined.
“Well… when you grow up in a family like mine, you learn early on that everything comes with a price. Privacy, peace, even… happiness.”
He pauses, the faintest shadow crossing his face. You feel his hand tense slightly in yours.
“My father… he was very clear about what he expected, what he considered acceptable.”
A flicker of vulnerability passes through his gaze, and for a brief moment, he seems to struggle, as if wrestling with the decision to reveal more or to keep his past guarded.
His jaw tightens, as he reluctantly mutters, “…and if something threatened that image?”
Tilting your head slightly, your heart aches as you sense the struggle behind his words.
There’s a part of you that dreads the answer, that fears what he might say, but another part—the part that trusts him, that wants to understand—urges you forward.
“What would he do… if something threatened it?”
The silence feels heavy, and Satoru’s gaze grows distant—his eyes unfocused, as if he’s looking at something far beyond the present.
“He’d… handle it,” he pauses, hesitating. “He had a way of making problems… disappear. It didn’t matter what—or who—got in the way.”
A chill runs down your spine, his words settling over you like a shadow. And then, like a whisper carried in the wind, another voice intrudes, one you’d rather forget—Naoya.
‘The Gojo family isn’t as squeaky clean as they’d like everyone to believe’
Swallowing, the knot in your stomach tightens—uncertainty and unease churning within you.
‘Corporate malpractice. Insider trading. Swept under the rug.’
Your mind races with questions, possibilities—fragments of a puzzle that feel just out of reach.
But as you look at Satoru, his profile softened by the passing streetlights, his expression seemingly relaxed yet shadowed by an inner turmoil—you feel an undeniable urge to understand, to know the truth—not from anyone else’s lips but his.
What’s his side of the story?
You chew on the thought, and the question sits heavy on your tongue—tangled with hesitation and a nagging curiosity that prickles under your skin.
Part of you fears what he may reveal; wonders what will come to light if you dare pull back the curtain. But you’ve already made your choice—you have placed your trust in him, and now, it’s time to act on it.
“Hey… Satoru?”
At the sound of your voice, his expression softens, his gaze shifting from the window to meet yours, a faint smile touching his lips
“Hmm?”
Hesitating for a heartbeat, you gather your courage—finding your words.
“There’s… something Naoya said that’s been bothering me.”
Satoru’s brow knits, his relaxed posture shifting as a flicker of apprehension crosses his face. He leans in, subtly closing the distance between you.
“…what did he say?”
You swallow, steadying yourself.
“He mentioned… a court case. Said it was ‘swept under the rug’ by your family.”
At this, a faint tension settles over him, and he glances away—his gaze clouding as though he’s sifting through memories he’d rather not confront.
“Well… Naoya’s not entirely wrong,” he hesitates, a flicker of something heavy in his eyes. “There was a case… years ago, before my father passed. I… wouldn’t say it was ‘swept under the rug’ though.”
Sensing the reluctance in his words, you shift closer, letting your hand rest lightly on his arm—a quiet reassurance that he doesn’t have to face this alone.
“What happened?” you ask gently.
There is a beat of silence—his eyes flickering to yours as he lets out a deep sigh.
“Look… my father was a powerful man,” he begins, low and guarded. “He would do whatever he thought was necessary to protect our family’s legacy. But… at some point, having power like that attracts attention from people who want to exploit it.”
With a subtle pause, he holds your gaze, gauging your reaction—almost as though he’s afraid of what you might think. You offer an encouraging nod—silently urging him to continue.
“They were… dangerous people,” he continues. “At first, they saw my father’s influence as something they could control—a tool to serve their agenda. But when he refused to play along…” his voice trails off, and his lips press into a hard line. “Well, let’s just say they didn’t take it well. The retaliation started subtly—small threats, quiet warnings—but it didn’t take long before things began to escalate.”
A prickling unease creeps up your spine, the revelation unfolding an image of his family’s past that you’d never envisioned.
The Gojos? Entangled in the underworld?
It seems impossible—absurd even. Yet, as you watch the subtle tension drawing across Satoru’s face, the disbelief gives way to a somber realization. His family’s legacy, so polished and prestigious, carries a dark weight that’s been carefully hidden.
A thousand questions rush through your mind, but one stands out, pressing at the forefront.
“These people…” your fingers brush over his arm in a silent promise of support, “who were they?”
His hesitation stretches, the tension deepening in his face as his eyes darken. Swallowing, his gaze drops for a moment before he finally murmurs,
“The yakuza.”
A soft, involuntary gasp escapes you—your breath catching as the gravity of his words sink in.
“The yakuza?”
You stare at him, searching his face, trying to fully comprehend the magnitude of what he’s revealing—though all he offers is a nod, his expression grim.
“I… I had no idea it was that serious,” you stammer. “I… I thought… maybe it was just business rivals or… or people with grudges. But… the yakuza?”
“Yeah… they approached my father, tried to pull him into their world. He resisted… but with people like them, ‘no’ isn’t an option. So, they went after what he valued most—his reputation. That’s why they took him to court.”
As his words sink in, your heart races, a new fear unfurling in your chest, cold and insistent.
If they were willing to tear Satoru’s father down so publicly, to ruin him in order to make a statement, what would stop them from going after what Satoru values most now? The thought sends a ripple of dread through you, heavy and unsettling.
The memory of the car that had tailed you earlier rises unbidden in your mind. Was it really just… paparazzi? Or could it have been something more sinister? The possibility claws at you, leaving a hollow ache of unease that tightens around your chest, raw and suffocating.
And then, almost as if summoned by that fear, Haru’s innocent face flashes across your mind—her bright eyes, her soft laughter. The mere thought of her being anywhere near this kind of danger wraps around you like a vice, filling you with a terror that threatens to spill over.
“Satoru…” your voice trembles, the panic creeping in as you whisper, “If they were willing to go to those lengths… what does this mean for us? For Haru?”
Noticing the anxiety bubbling within you, Satoru’s expression softens as his hand finds yours—warm and steady, a reassuring grip.
“Hey… you don’t have to worry about that. Not anymore,” his thumb brushes over your knuckles in a soothing rhythm. “My father… he dealt with them. He put their kanbu—Toji Zenin—in jail. Since then, they’ve kept quiet.”
Toji Zenin…
As the name rolls off his tongue it lingers in your mind, echoing, triggering something faintly familiar.
“Zenin?” you repeat, eyes widening as the realization dawns. “Did you say… Toji Zenin?”
He blinks, a flicker of surprise crossing his face as a faint crease forms between his brows. Nodding slowly, his gaze is steady but laced with quiet concern.
“Yeah… Toji Zenin. Why?”
The pieces fall together in a chilling clarity—a cold, uncomfortable realization settling over you like a shadow. Your pulse pounds in your ears, and your mouth goes dry.
“Satoru…” you inhale sharply. “Naoya’s last name… it’s Zenin.”
A heavy silence fills the car, pressing in from all sides, suffocating in its intensity. Satoru’s eyes widen, a crack in his usual composure—a flicker of shock as he absorbs the implications of your words.
“Naoya… is a Zenin?” he murmurs, barely above a whisper.
Leaning back, he releases a sharp exhale as though the weight of this new knowledge has landed squarely on his shoulders. His gaze shifts, unfocused, as he absorbs the impact.
“Well,” he mutters, almost to himself, “that explains a lot...”
But his reaction only sharpens the tendrils of fear coiling around your heart, constricting until it’s hard to breathe.
Your thoughts spiral, slipping beyond your control—images of Haru’s innocent face, of your family thrown into turmoil, of everything you and Satoru are trying to build, crumbling under the threat that looms over you.
“Satoru… this… this isn’t just some family feud, is it?” you struggle to keep your composure. “If Naoya’s related to Toji, he won’t just… let this go. Oh god… what are we going to do?”
Satoru’s expression softens at the panic rising in your tone, and without a word, he shifts closer, reaching out to anchor you. One hand finds yours, wrapping around it in a steadying grip, while his other rises to cradle your face, grounding you in his touch.
“Hey… shhh, look at me,” his thumb traces a gentle line down your cheek. “I will handle this. I won’t let anything happen to you or to Haru. I promise.”
Searching his face, you are drawn to the quiet intensity of his eyes—the fierce protectiveness simmering beneath his calm demeanor. Despite the fear gnawing at you, there’s a flicker of reassurance, a warmth spreading from his touch—one that eases the tension in your chest.
“I know this feels overwhelming…” he soothes, “but I guarantee you, whatever Naoya or his family think they can do, they won’t succeed. Not while I’m here. I don’t care who Naoya is or what he thinks he’s capable of. He won’t touch you. He won’t come close to Haru. Not now, not ever.”
The calm certainty in his voice wraps around you, dispelling the worst of the shadows lurking in your mind. Drawing a shaky breath, you nod—clinging to his steady presence as his words sink in.
He leans forward, resting his forehead against yours.
“You’re safe with me,” his gentle breath fans your face as he caresses your cheek. “No matter what happens, we’ll face it together. I’ll protect you… protect our family. I need you to trust me on this sweetheart.”
You squeeze his hand, finding strength in his resolve, in the steady rhythm of his breathing—and for a moment, enveloped in his warmth and the comfort of his words, you allow yourself to believe—if only for a little while—that you’re safe.
ꨄ
As the door of the Gojo estate clicks shut behind you, the hurried patter of small feet echoes down the hall. Haru rounds the corner, her small frame skidding slightly as she sees you—eyes wide with relief but a little red-rimmed.
“Mama!”
Her bottom lip quivers as she reaches for you, and her little arms are stretched out as far as they can go—desperate and open.
Dropping to your knees just in time, she crashes into you—her small hands clinging desperately to your shoulders as she buries her face in the crook of your neck.
“Oh, sweet girl,” you whisper, pressing a gentle kiss to her head. “I missed you too, baby. It’s okay. Mama’s here.”
It’s all you can do to hold her close, stroking her back in soothing circles as her quiet whimpers are muffled against you. Then, lifting your gaze, you catch the nanny’s gentle, sympathetic smile from where she stands nearby—watching the reunion with soft eyes.
“How was she?” you ask quietly.
The nanny gives a small, reassuring nod.
“She was very brave,” she says kindly. “The storm shook her up a bit, but she’s been a trooper.”
Stepping beside you, Satoru’s comforting hand rests on your shoulder as he listens—his gaze softening as he looks down at Haru nestled against you. He turns to the nanny, and offers a grateful smile.
“Thank you for staying with her through the night. We really appreciate it.”
The nanny smiles, her gaze flickering to Haru, who is now sniffling quietly in your arms.
“Of course, Mr. Gojo. She’s a sweetheart.” Leaning down, she pats Haru’s head gently and whispers, “Bye Haru. Take care, little one.”
With that, she gathers her things and quietly slips out, leaving the three of you in the quiet of the entryway.
But as the door clicks shut, Haru’s small hands cling even tighter to you, showing no signs of letting up. Her hold is firm, as though she’s afraid you’ll slip away the moment she loosens her grip.
Kneeling down beside you, Satoru reaches out a tentative hand, brushing his fingers gently over her hair.
“Hey, Haru,” he clears his throat softly. “I’m… glad you’re safe. You had me and your Mama worried, you know.”
Haru shifts a little but keeps her face buried against your shoulder, her grip on you unwavering, causing Satoru’s hopeful smile to falter just a touch. He glances up at you, searching for reassurance.
Your heart swells at his expression. This is uncharted territory for him, and though his effort is sincere, there’s an unmistakable hint of awkwardness, a subtle vulnerability as he tries to connect.
But you’re grateful he’s trying, grateful for the patience he’s showing even when Haru’s response isn’t what he hoped for.
Offering an encouraging smile, you squeeze his hand briefly before looking down at Haru.
“Haru,” you say softly, rocking her slightly, “Satoru’s here too. And you know what? I think he missed you a lot.”
Haru’s little arms only tighten around you in response, her small face nestled firmly against your neck. There’s a hint of a pout in her expression as she stubbornly clings to you, seemingly unimpressed by Satoru’s efforts to engage.
With a soft sigh, Satoru’s shoulders slump slightly as he scratches the back of his neck.
“Guess I’ll have to work harder to get on her good side today…” he murmurs, trying to mask the slight discouragement in his voice.
“She’s just a little shaken up,” you reassure him, giving his hand another gentle squeeze. “She’ll come around.”
Determined not to give up, Satoru’s expression shifts, a glint of playful determination lighting up his gaze.
Leaning in a little closer, his voice softens, adopting a gentle, almost sing-song tone as he tries again—this time with a different approach.
“Haruuu~” he coaxes, drawing out her name with a gentle smile. “What if we make waffles for breakfast? Would you like that?”
At the mention of waffles, Haru’s grip loosens ever so slightly. Slowly, she peeks out from the safety of your shoulder, her wide eyes darting toward Satoru with a mixture of curiosity and caution. Her little brows knit together as she seems to weigh her options, the slightest glimmer of interest flickering in her gaze.
Satoru notices, his eyes lighting up with a renewed sense of hope. Seizing the moment, he leans in a little closer.
“We can make them together. Extra syrup, extra whipped cream… just how you like it!”
Haru considers this for a moment, still clutching you but her gaze locked on Satoru—deciding whether his offer is worth leaving her safe place. Then, her small voice, barely above a whisper, asks tentatively,
“…with strawberries?”
Satoru’s face brightens, a wide smile breaking across his features as he nods enthusiastically.
“With as many strawberries as you want,” he promises. “We’ll pile them up nice and high. Just for you, princess.”
ꨄ
In the cozy warmth of the kitchen, the scent of waffles and melted butter fills the air. Satoru—who hasn’t spent much time at the stove since his first impromptu cooking session with you—fumbles slightly with the waffle iron, his fingers awkward as he glances over at you for guidance every few seconds.
“Careful,” you murmur, stepping forward just in time to guide his hand as he nearly overfills the iron. “Remember, less is more.”
Satoru huffs out a laugh, scratching the back of his head with his free hand.
“Right. I was just… testing the limits.”
Rolling your eyes, you nudge him gently with a grin.
“Uh-huh. Sure you were.”
“I wanna put the toppings on!” Haru chimes in excitedly, bouncing slightly on her toes as she stands beside him on a step stool—a can of whipped cream clutched in one hand and a bowl of sliced strawberries in the other.
“Hold on, little chef,” Satoru grins, gently steadying her, a hand on her back. “We gotta make sure the waffle’s just right first. Can’t rush perfection.”
Puffing her cheeks, Haru lets out an exaggerated huff as the waffle iron starts to hiss and steam.
“It’s taking forever,” she complains. “Mama doesn’t take this long.”
Satoru arches a brow in amusement, and you chuckle softly from the counter where you’ve discreetly started mixing a separate batch of pancake batter.
“That’s because Mama knows what she’s doing,” you tease, glancing over your shoulder at Satoru with a smirk.
Clutching his chest, Satoru gasps in mock offense.
“Wow. Betrayed by my own wife. Right in front of our sous-chef.”
Haru giggles at his exaggerated reaction.
“Mama’s the boss,” she declares confidently—holding up her can of whipped cream like a trophy.
“You know what?” Satoru sighs, his grin softening. “You’re absolutely right. Without her, I’d probably burn this whole kitchen down.”
You chuckle, stepping closer and leaning in to press a quick kiss to his cheek.
“You’re sweet,” you say softly. “But I trust you to handle this. I’m gonna prep something else over there.”
He blinks—a surprised but pleased smile tugging at his lips—eyes glimmering with amusement.
“Wait, you’re leaving me in charge? Bold move, Mrs. Gojo.”
“Very bold,” you reply with a smirk, backing away toward the counter. “But I have faith in you. Just keep an eye on the steam. You’re in charge of waffles and keeping Haru entertained. And don’t let her eat all the toppings before the waffles are done.”
“Yes, ma’am,” he replies with playful seriousness, saluting you with the ladle.
As the waffles cook, you finish mixing the pancake batter and quietly heat the pan—keeping an ear on their conversation. Satoru is showing Haru how to hold the whipped cream can steady, but Haru protests the second he sneaks a strawberry slice from her pile.
“Hey! Those are mine!” she pouts, reaching out to swat his hand away as she clutches the bowl protectively against her chest.
“Quality control,” he argues, popping the strawberry into his mouth. “Someone’s gotta make sure they’re not poisoned.”
“No stealing!” she declares, shoving her own strawberry into her mouth with an exaggerated defiance.
Shaking your head, a quiet laugh escapes you as you pour pancake batter onto the hot pan. The soft sizzle of batter meeting the heat blends seamlessly with the chatter and laughter filling the kitchen.
A few minutes later, Satoru triumphantly announces, “Waffle’s done!” as he carefully lifts the golden creation from the iron and places it on a plate.
Haru squeals with delight—already reaching for the whipped cream as he sets the plate in front of her.
“Careful, careful,” Satoru warns, steadying the plate with one hand while Haru applies a generous swirl of whipped cream, her tongue sticking out in concentration.
“There we go—masterpiece in the making.”
While they’re distracted, you quietly finish stacking a plate of pancakes, adding a pat of butter and just the right drizzle of syrup—exactly how you know Satoru likes. The warm aroma wafts upward as you carefully carry the plate to the table, setting it down without a word.
Haru, oblivious, is busy adding strawberries to her waffle with a proud grin, but Satoru’s sharp eyes catch the movement—he pauses mid-motion, his attention snapping to the pancakes. As his eyes widen slightly, his expression shifts to one of boyish delight.
“You made those?” he asks, stepping closer to the table.
You smile, wiping your hands on a dish towel. “Well, someone mentioned earlier that they were more in the mood for pancakes.”
A slow grin spreads across his face as he steps toward you, his hands settling on your waist as he pulls you into a gentle hug from behind. His chin rests on your shoulder, and his voice softens.
“You spoil me, you know that?” he murmurs.
Tilting your head slightly, a soft laugh escapes you as you glance at him.
“Mmm… well, someone has to keep you in line.”
Haru, catching the exchange, glances up from her waffle with a small pout.
“Hey! What about me?” she asks, holding up her masterpiece. “Look at my waffle!”
Satoru straightens up, feigning shock.
“Oh, wow, Haru! That’s the most beautiful waffle I’ve ever seen. Way better than mine, for sure.”
Her pout shifts to a triumphant grin.
“I know,” she says, plopping a strawberry into her mouth.
ꨄ
The sound of the doorbell echoes through the estate just as you’re finishing your last few bites of breakfast. Haru, seated on her highchair, barely glances up from her waffle masterpiece—her tiny hands busy scooping up a dollop of whipped cream.
You glance at Satoru, curious.
“Are we expecting someone?”
He straightens in his chair, casually wiping his mouth before tossing his napkin onto the table with an ease that feels practiced.
“Yeah, I called him first thing this morning.”
Your eyes narrow on him as he rises from his seat.
“Called who?”
But before he can answer, Ichiji steps into the kitchen doorway, his posture as poised as always.
“Mr. Gojo—Mr. Geto is here to see you.”
“Suguru?” you tilt your head, and your fork clinks softly against the plate as you set it down—muttering softly, “I didn’t know he was coming today.”
“Figures,” a familiar, exasperated voice chimes in. “That’s because someone didn’t give you a heads-up.”
Turning towards the kitchen entrance, you spot Suguru Geto stepping into view. He’s every bit as composed as you remember—dressed sharply in a tailored black suit that perfectly complements his tall, lean frame—though his polished appearance doesn’t disguise the easygoing air he carries.
His leather briefcase dangles casually from one hand, and his eyes flicker to you—a polite smile tugging at his lips.
“y/n, nice to see you again.”
“Likewise,” you reply, matching his smile with your own.
Then, Suguru’s attention shifts seamlessly to Satoru, his expression sliding into something closer to feigned annoyance.
“Well,” he exhales dramatically, running a hand through his loosely tied-back hair, “I see you’re wasting no time dragging me into your messes, huh?”
“Our messes,” Satoru corrects smoothly, leaning back against the counter with a grin that radiates shamelessness. He gestures toward the table, a silent invitation for Suguru to join you. “I thought we agreed—you’re part of this circus now.”
Arching a brow, Suguru shakes his head in amused resignation as he steps further into the room.
“Oh, is that what we agreed? Must’ve missed the memo.”
As he approaches the table, his gaze slides back to you, softening slightly.
“And how are you holding up, y/n? Still surviving the whirlwind that is Gojo Satoru?”
A chuckle escapes you as you wipe Haru’s syrup-sticky hands with a wet napkin.
“Barely, but I think I’m getting the hang of it.”
Suguru hums thoughtfully, nodding with approval.
“Good,” he says with a wry smile. “You’ll need to keep up that resilience.”
Setting his sleek briefcase down on the counter with a soft thud, his tone shifts ever so slightly, as he steadily says,
“I’ll be representing you in court.”
The weight of his words settles over the room, a sobering reminder of the battle ahead. Yet, as Haru swirls her fork eagerly through her syrup and giggles softly, her blissful innocence seems to lighten the tension just enough.
“Thank you,” you say earnestly, your gaze meeting his. “I… really appreciate it.”
Suguru offers a confident smile, his presence radiating assurance.
“Don’t mention it,” he takes a seat next to you. “We’ll go over everything. There’s a lot to cover, but we’ll take it one step at a time. I’m here to make sure you’re prepared.”
From his spot against the counter, Satoru chimes in, his grin practically glowing.
“See? I told you he’s the best.”
Rolling his eyes, Suguru’s fingers deftly adjust the cuffs of his sleeves.
“Flattery won’t make this any easier, you know,” he quips dryly, though the hint of a grin betrays his amusement. “But I hope you realize you owe me for this. This isn’t exactly light work. Maybe start with some coffee.”
Satoru laughs, stepping over to clap a hand on Suguru’s shoulder with playful force.
“Anything for my favorite lawyer.”
“Favorite?” Suguru deadpans, arching a skeptical brow. “I’m fairly certain I’m your only lawyer.”
“Details,” Satoru quips, his grin widening. “Besides, no one else could handle me.”
Suguru sighs, shaking his head in mock defeat as a small smirk pulls at his lips.
“On that, we agree,” he mutters dryly.
ꨄ
The Gojo study hums with a quiet tension, but the rustle of paper punctuates the stillness as Suguru methodically spreads neatly labeled folders across the polished desk.
In the distance, Haru’s delighted laughter echoes faintly through the halls, a gentle reminder of her presence as Ichiji keeps her entertained—a task assigned by Satoru to ensure your conversation remains undisturbed.
Leaning against the desk, stands Satoru—arms crossed over his chest. But the absence of his trademark smirk is striking, replaced by a rare focus.
His crystalline blue eyes are sharp, intent, as they flit to you, then to Suguru.
“I appreciate you coming on such short notice,” he begins, low and unusually steady. “Look… there’s a lot we need to get ahead of…”
Suguru waves off the gratitude with a flick of his wrist, flipping open a folder.
“No problem. I’m used to you dragging me into your messes, remember?” His lips tug into a faint smirk. “Besides, this one’s actually important.”
Sitting across from Suguru, you shift in your seat, your hands clasped tightly in your lap. The weight of uncertainty presses against your chest as your eyes drift to Satoru, who stands as if bracing himself to deliver a blow.
“Suguru,” he begins, tone sharpening, “we found out something big. About Naoya.”
Suguru’s brow arches in mild curiosity, but he continues thumbing through the documents, waiting for Satoru to continue.
“He’s a Zenin.”
The folder in Suguru’s grasp stills—freezing mid turn. His dark eyes flick up, recognition flaring in his gaze, followed swiftly by something colder, heavier.
“A Zenin?”
“Yup,” pushing off the desk, Satoru leans forward to plant both palms on its polished surface. “He’s got more resources than we thought. We’re not just dealing with some rich, bitter ex—we’re going up against the yakuza.”
Suguru exhales sharply, leaning back in his chair as his fingers rub at his chin. The lines of his face sharpen, his usual easygoing demeanor slipping into something far more calculating.
“Zenin… Naoya Zenin…” he mutters, almost to himself, then, a wry smile ghosts across his lips, void of any warmth. “Of course, it’s him. I knew the name sounded familiar.”
You lean forward slightly, soft but urgent.
“You know him?”
As Suguru’s gaze flickers to you, his expression darkens—he nods.
“We went to the same law school. Different years, but our paths crossed a few times.” Shaking his head, he lets out a low, humorless chuckle. “He’s… not exactly the type you forget.”
Your breath hitches as you glance at Satoru, who straightens slightly—a glimmer of curiosity breaking through the severity in his expression.
“You’re kidding…” his head tilts as he studies Suguru. “What was he like?”
Suguru snorts softly, but the sound carries no humor.
“Arrogant. Ruthless. He’d throw anyone under the bus if it meant getting ahead—professors, classmates, even so-called friends. And he did it with a smile, like it was a game. He was top of his class, but not because he was the smartest. No, Naoya Zenin was the most cutthroat. Every victory he claimed was calculated, every move designed to humiliate someone else.”
Satoru’s jaw tightens at the description, his fingers tapping rhythmically against the edge of the desk.
“Sounds about right,” he mutters under his breath.
But as Suguru’s dark eyes sharpen, a flicker of protectiveness flash within them as he turns to you.
“If he’s tied to the yakuza, we need to be strategic. This isn’t just a custody battle anymore—it’s a power play. He’s going to use every trick in the book to undermine you, y/n.”
The knot in your stomach tightens, your hands clasping harder in your lap as you force yourself to speak.
“…what do we do?”
Leaning forward, Suguru rests his elbows on the desk as he fixes you with a steady gaze.
“We build your case airtight. Document everything—your role in Haru’s life, your finances, your relationship with Satoru. We highlight what’s best for her, and we get ahead of whatever dirt he’s going to try to throw your way.”
Satoru plops down in the seat beside you—a casualness that doesn’t quite match his intensity. As he kicks up his feet, his lips twist into a determined scowl.
“And if he steps out of line,” he grits, “we make sure he regrets it.”
Suguru raises a brow at Satoru’s bluntness but doesn’t refute him. Instead, he turns his attention back to you, his expression softening slightly.
“If Naoya’s involved, he’ll stop at nothing to win. But that also makes him predictable—at least to someone who knows how he operates. And fortunately for you, I do. His yakuza connections might make him dangerous, but they also make him vulnerable if we play this right.”
Nodding slowly, the steady conviction in Suguru’s voice grounds you, even as the gravity of the situation sinks in. But then, as your gaze shifts to Satoru, you catch sight of him, leaning back further—his hands clasped behind his head as a faint smirk tugs at his lips.
“Well,” he exhales with a playful glint, “if anyone can turn this into an advantage, it’s you, Suguru.”
Arching a brow, Suguru’s lips curve into a wry smile.
“More flattery, huh? You must really want me to win this.”
Satoru’s grin widens, his signature charm slipping back into place as he shrugs.
“Hey, I’m just giving credit where credit’s due. Besides, I’m kind of depending on you here.”
Rolling his eyes, the faintest trace of a smirk lingers on Suguru as he settles back in his chair.
“Don’t worry,” he reassures. “By the time I’m done, Naoya won’t know what hit him.”
The moment feels lighter, more hopeful, but it’s short-lived as Suguru turns his attention back to you. The weight of his gaze is discerning, his tone shifting into something sharper, more direct.
“All right, y/n,” he begins, flipping open a folder and grabbing a pen. “Let’s get into it. I need to know everything about your history with Haru—how long you’ve cared for her, the kind of stability you’ve provided. What does your day-to-day with her look like?”
You blink, caught off guard by the abrupt shift in tone, but you clear your throat and nod.
“Right… um, well, I’ve been her primary caregiver since she was born. I—”
Suguru lifts a hand, halting you mid-sentence.
“Actually, let’s start from the very beginning. What were the circumstances that led to Haru? Your relationship with Naoya? The more details, the better.”
As the question lingers in the air, you hesitate—your gaze dropping to your hands while your fingers twist anxiously in your lap.
Talking about Haru is easy—she’s your light, your joy. But the road that brought you to her… that’s where the cracks lie.
With a deep breath, you’re unable to meet Suguru’s steady gaze, so instead, you glance toward Satoru.
He’s leaning forward now—elbows resting on his thighs, watching you intently. There is an unwavering reassurance in his soft expression, urging you to continue.
Holding onto that look for a moment, you let it push you forward.
“Haru wasn’t planned,” you admit quietly, voice trembling slightly. “At first, it was… okay. Naoya was never exactly hands-on, but he wasn’t hostile either. I think… back then, maybe he thought Haru might be useful to him someday.”
Suguru’s pen doesn’t pause as he scribbles notes, his eyes briefly flicking up to meet yours.
“Useful? In what way?”
You shift uncomfortably—your hands continuing to twist in your lap.
“To him, it was always about control,” the words come slower now, as if you’re piecing them together. “Having a child—especially one he thought he could… shape—meant he could use her somehow, like leverage. But when he realized Haru was… more work than he expected, he just… started pulling away.”
Satoru’s jaw sets tightly, his lips pressing into a thin line. Leaning back slightly, his fingers drum sharply against the armrest of the chair as Suguru presses gently.
“Pulling away how?”
You hesitate, your voice quieter now.
“He started coming home less… and when he was home, it was like walking on eggshells. Nothing was ever good enough—how I held her, how I fed her, how I…” Drawing in a shaky breath, your voice wavers slightly. “How I was raising her. He had an opinion about everything. I couldn’t do anything right.”
Suguru’s pen stills, his dark eyes narrowing slightly as he listens intently. Across from you, Satoru’s posture stiffens further, and you can see his knuckles whitening where they grip the armrest.
“I was young and scared,” your voice wavers, tinged with a quiet shame. “And I thought… I thought I could change him. That maybe things would get better.”
Your gaze drops to your lap again, your fingers twisting together so tightly it feels like your knuckles might split.
“But… they didn’t. If anything, they got worse. He would question every choice I made as a mother. And when I tried to stand up for myself…”
Trailing off, the memories send a familiar shiver down your spine—your body trembling slightly as you attempt to take in a deep, shaky breath.
“y/n,” Suguru’s voice pulls you back gently, and his gaze is steady, though there’s a slight edge of concern to it. “This is important. Was there ever any… abuse? Emotional or otherwise?”
Unable to look up, you can feel both men’s eyes on you—Suguru’s sharp and calculating, Satoru’s burning with barely restrained anger. Cautiously, you take in another shaky breath.
“It… depends on what you define as abuse. He never hit me, if that’s what you mean. But he didn’t have to,” pausing, your hands twist tighter in your lap. “There were times… when he’d get angry, really angry, and he’d slam things—doors, tables. It was enough to make me… worry about pushing him too far.”
The room is suffocatingly silent as your words hang in the air.
As the pressure builds in your chest, the shame coils tighter with each second that passes. Speaking the truth aloud feels like ripping open an old wound—exposing the raw, aching parts of yourself that you’ve worked so hard to keep hidden.
For a moment, you wish you could take it all back, swallow the words and let them die in your throat. But then you think of Haru—her tiny hands reaching for yours, her laughter echoing faintly through the estate.
This isn’t just about you anymore. It never was.
But as the trembling in your fingers begins to spread to your shoulders, you force yourself to breathe, to focus—though the weight of their stares only crush you further.
Is this what it feels like to be seen? To have someone actually listen?
“Is… is that enough?” you whisper, the question trembling as it leaves your lips.
“Oh, it’s enough,” Satoru’s voice cuts through suddenly, snapping your eyes up to meet his. The restrained rage is radiating off him like heat. But then his gaze softens—just slightly—and when it meets yours, you see something else beneath the anger.
Something quieter, deeper. A promise.
“More than enough…” he murmurs.
Swallowing hard, you’re unsure if the tears welling in your eyes are from relief or the overwhelming vulnerability coursing through you.
You’ve handed them a piece of yourself you’ll never get back, and yet, for the first time, you don’t feel entirely alone in carrying it.
“y/n,” Suguru begins, leaning forward slightly, “what you’re describing… controlling behavior, intimidation, emotional manipulation—that is abuse.”
There’s a quiet emphasis in his words, as if he’s trying to make sure you truly hear him.
“Even if he didn’t put his hands on you, using fear and control to keep you in line is just another way to break someone without leaving a mark.”
His acknowledgement is both freeing and suffocating—and as the truth of his words sink in slowly, for a moment, all you can do is nod—your throat too tight to form a proper response.
“I think we’ve covered enough for today,” Satoru says suddenly, leaving no room for argument. He rises from his seat. “We can pick this back up tomorrow.”
Opening his mouth to protest, the words are poised on the tip of Suguru’s tongue, but Satoru silences him with a single sharp glance and a slight shake of his head—not aggressive, but firm.
“She’s been through enough for one day,” his gaze flickers to you, and the edge of his earlier anger melts away into something gentler as he murmurs, “let her breathe.”
Suguru hesitates, studying Satoru for a moment, before letting out a sigh. He leans back in his chair, snapping his folder shut with a quiet click.
“Alright…” he concedes, “We’ll pick this up tomorrow.”
The tension in the room eases slightly as Suguru begins to gather his papers, but your body remains taut—like a string pulled too tightly.
Managing a small nod, gratitude blooms in your chest, though you’re not sure how to voice it. Your lips part to say something to Satoru—anything—but the words refuse to come.
Stepping closer, Satoru reaches your side, and he crouches slightly, bringing himself closer to your eye level. As he lifts his hand, his fingers graze your cheek, softly tucking back a loose strand of your hair.
“Come on,” he whispers, “Let’s get out of here.”
And for the first time since the conversation began, you feel like you can finally exhale.
ꨄ
After Suguru leaves, Satoru doesn’t say much about your conversation in the study. There are no heavy discussions, no probing questions. Instead, his actions do the talking—offering a steadying presence that words could never match.
He eases you into a rhythm that feels unhurried and safe, and at the center of it all is Haru—her bright energy pulling you both into her orbit like a tiny sun—melting away all lingering shadows of worry.
It’s just the three of you—embracing the gentle cadence of togetherness—the hours blurring into a soft haze of tender moments, strung together like beads on a necklace.
Though what surprises you most, is Satoru.
He’s not the detached observer you’ve come to expect but something entirely different—present, engaged, and effortlessly intertwined in the fabric of the day.
Perhaps it’s the shift in your relationship—the silent understanding that this isn’t a charade anymore. Or maybe it’s his resolve to carve out a meaningful connection with Haru, to find his own place in her world.
Whatever the reason, he is there, fully and completely.
When Haru launches into a vivid narration of her stuffed animals’ daring adventures, Satoru listens with rapt attention, as if each word holds the weight of an epic tale.
Later, when she declares it’s time for an impromptu tea party, he folds his tall frame onto the floor without hesitation,
The sight is almost absurd—this man, so completely out of place yet so effortlessly part of it all. And as the day fades into evening, his presence remains constant, even as the tempo slows.
With bedtime arriving, he follows you and Haru to her room, lingering in the warm glow of her nightly routine. It’s the first time he’s joined you, yet there’s something achingly natural about it—him sitting cross-legged on the floor as you read her favorite story—the three of you together in that small, cozy space.
It’s almost as if this is how it’s always been, or perhaps how it was always meant to be—because now that the facade has fallen away, there’s a quiet sincerity in the way Satoru moves through this new dynamic, as though he’s made the deliberate choice to truly belong to it.
But when Haru’s eyelids grow heavier, her small body relaxes in your arms, and Satoru suddenly rises to his feet.
Glancing up at him, a question flickers in your gaze, but he only steps closer, slow and unhurried.
“I have to take care of something,” he whispers quietly, leaning down to brush a featherlight kiss upon your temple. “Finish up here. I’ll be waiting downstairs.”
Arching a brow, you study how his lips curve into the faintest smirk—but not wanting to disturb Haru’s peaceful state, you simply offer him a subtle nod as he quietly steps out of the room.
The door closes with a soft click, leaving you alone with Haru—and the room feels a touch emptier without him.
Focusing your attention back to her, you hum a quiet lullaby, feeling her breathing grow deeper, steadier, until at last, she’s fully surrendered to sleep.
Slowly, as not to wake her, you rise from your seat and carefully lower her into her bed—smoothing the blanket over her small frame and pressing a kiss to her forehead. Her peaceful expression tugs at your heart, and you whisper a soft goodnight before tiptoeing to the door.
Closing the door gently behind you, the soft click of the latch settles into the stillness of the hallway, and for a moment, you linger there, exhaling deeply as you close your eyes briefly—letting the day’s weight slip from your shoulders.
It’s been quite a day… and this is only the beginning…
But once you turn to head down the hallway, something catches your eye—something unexpected.
Just outside Haru’s door, lies a delicate trail of flower petals—soft pinks and whites, scattered purposefully across the floor, stretching out before you like a whispered invitation.
You blink, your brows furrowing in curiosity as you step closer. The petals wind down the hallway, forming a path that seems to beckon you forward.
A small, amused smile tugs at your lips as a thought flickers in your mind.
What on earth is Satoru up to now?
Following the petals, your bare feet pad lightly against the polished wood, and eventually, they lead you to the top of the staircase—cascading down the steps in a soft, scattered rhythm.
You move forward—descending the stairs, pursuing the trail that spills into the expansive space of the Gojo estate. The petals seem to playfully weave through the living area, pulling you deeper into the quiet elegance of the house.
But as the trail leads you through the kitchen, where the petals curve gently around the island in a playful arc, your gaze follows the path to the French doors, slightly ajar at the far end of the kitchen.
The sheer curtains ripple softly, brushing against the doorframe as the night breeze slips through, and with it, the breeze carries a faint crackle of fire—tugging at your curiosity.
Your heart quickens in anticipation as you step closer, nudging the doors open. The cool air greets you first, but as you step out onto the deck, the sight before you takes your breath away.
The space is utterly transformed.
A canopy of fairy lights stretches overhead—draped elegantly between tall, polished beams that frame the space in a way that feels both intimate and magical—as if the stars themselves have been drawn closer just for this moment.
And at the heart of the deck, a sleek fire pit burns steadily—its flames dancing in a quiet symphony of amber and gold. The flickering light spills across the rich wood of the deck, and the plush outdoor seats—casting shadows that sway with the rhythm of the fire.
To your left, the gentle bubbling of a hot tub catches your attention.
Steam rises from its surface, curling into the night air in lazy spirals, before dissolving into the cool breeze. It’s nestled into a private nook, bordered by sculpted planters. Small lanterns are tucked among the foliage, creating halos of warmth—a secluded sanctuary.
To your right, the deck stretches out toward an infinity pool that gleams like liquid glass under the fairy lights.
The water ripples faintly, mirroring the twinkling canopy above the deep indigo sky. And as the pool’s edge vanishes into the darkness, it blends seamlessly with the garden’s manicured hedges and flowerbeds.
But your gaze is inevitably drawn back to the center of the deck—to him.
Satoru.
Illuminated by the flickering firelight, you catch sight of him leaning casually against one of the polished beams—a picture of effortless elegance.
His white hair shimmers under the canopy lights, and beside him, sits a low coffee table. A bottle of champagne rests on the surface, nestled in an ice bucket, and a tray of chocolate truffles lies alongside it, arranged with deliberate care.
With one hand tucked in his pocket, his posture is relaxed—exuding that effortless air of confidence. His other hand cradles a champagne flute, dangling it delicately between his fingers.
Then, as you meet his gaze, his lips tug up into that faint lopsided smile—the one that always seems to hold a thousand meanings—none of which he’ll ever fully explain.
“Hey,” he murmurs. “Took ya long enough.”
The hand in his pocket moves toward the champagne—his fingers brushing the neck of the bottle with an idle, almost careless grace. Tilting his head slightly, his eyes catch the light while his smile deepens.
“Was starting to think you got lost.”
The familiar humor in his tone pulls a soft laugh from your lips, but it’s the look in his eyes that makes your breath hitch—soft, unguarded, and entirely yours.
As you step forward, your feet brush against the soft petals, scattered across the deck.
“What’s all this, Satoru?”
His eyes soften, though the playful curve of his grin doesn’t waver. With a smooth motion, he uncorks the champagne—the quiet pop breaking the stillness.
“Mmm… just something you deserve.”
Pouring the champagne into both glasses, his eyes flick up to meet yours, a playful glint sparking in their depths.
“Lately, you’ve been carrying the world on your shoulders. Tonight… let me take a little of that weight.”
You blink, his words settling heavily in your chest as he steps closer, holding the glass out to you. As you take the glass from him, your fingers brush his briefly, and the simple touch sends a shiver skimming across your skin.
“You… didn’t have to do all this.”
His expression softens further, and his free hand reaches for yours—a touch warm and steady as your fingers gently intertwine.
“I know… but I wanted to. You’ve had a hell of a day, sweetheart. You deserve something special.”
Your lips part as if to respond, but the words catch in your throat—stolen by the sincerity in his voice and the way his thumbs brush softly over your knuckles. His gaze makes it impossible to think, let alone speak.
Tilting his head slightly, his grin widens, and that spark of playfulness returns to his expression.
“C’mon now,” he murmurs, a soft drawl, “are you gonna let me spoil you? Or are you planning to argue with me all night?”
A quiet laugh escapes you—breaking through the lump in your throat as you shake your head lightly, bringing the champagne glass to your lips.
“Oh, I don’t know… arguing with you is kind of my favorite pastime…”
His brows lift, amusement flickering across his face as he leans just slightly closer.
“Oh, is that so? Well, sweetheart, I hate to break it to ya, but you’re not winning this one.”
“Fine,” you sigh, smiling. “But… only because you’re impossible to argue with when you look at me like that.”
His grin deepens, a flicker of triumph lighting his expression as he gives your hand a gentle squeeze.
“Smart choice,” he winks, tilting his head toward the seating area. “Now, c’mon. Let’s sit.”
Leading you towards the fire pit, the moment you both reach the couch, he releases your hand—gesturing with a playful flourish.
“After you, princess.”
Rolling your eyes, you sink into the cushions. The heat from the firepit warms your skin as he settles beside you, close enough that your knees subtly brush.
For a moment, the world feels smaller—just the two of you, the crackle of the fire, and the faint hum of the night. Sipping your champagne, the bubbles fiz gently on your tongue as you glance sideways at him.
He leans back, draping one arm along the back of the couch, his posture relaxed but his eyes focused solely on you.
“So…” he starts, voice softer now, “I think Haru was warming up to me today. Did you see the way she handed me her Pikachu like it was a peace offering?”
A soft laugh escapes you, and you nod, relaxing further into the cushions as the warmth of the fire wraps around you.
“I did. Pikachu is her most prized possession, you know… she doesn’t hand him over lightly.”
Satoru raises a brow, his grin widening with unmistakable pride as he leans forward to grab a truffle from the platter.
“Ahhh, so I’ve officially been accepted into her inner circle?” He pops it into his mouth, chewing slowly before pointing a playful finger at you. “That’s a big deal, right?”
“Oh, it’s huge,” you tease lightly, swirling your glass as you watch him. “Haru doesn’t trust just anyone with Pikachu. You should consider yourself lucky.”
He chuckles, turning to fully face you now as he shifts his weight, resting his elbow on the back of the couch and propping his chin in his hand.
“I do. But now I’m wondering…” he pauses, his eyes widening dramatically with mock seriousness, “Oh god… have I peaked? What comes after Pikachu? Do I get a spot on her bedtime story roster?”
You laugh softly, shaking your head as you lean forward to grab your own truffle, popping it into your mouth with an exaggerated chew.
Swallowing, you mirror his position, your elbow resting against the back of the couch as your fingers absentmindedly toy with the edge of your glass.
“Nonsense, you’re already on it. Didn’t you notice the way she was sneaking glances at you during her book tonight? She was practically daring you to jump in.”
His brow arches in surprise, and his grin softens as he watches you, lingering as though memorizing the curve of your smile.
“Really?” he murmurs, sighing softly, “Damn… missed my chance. I guess next time, I’m doing all the voices for her.”
You share a quiet laugh, and the sound seems to stretch between you, filling the space with a lightness that feels almost fragile. The firelight dances across his face, painting shadows that soften the sharp angles of his features and highlight the lopsided curve of his smile.
As he shifts closer, the fabric of the couch creaks softly, and his knee brushes against yours again, the subtle contact sending a quiet jolt through you. He settles directly next to you now, close enough that the warmth of his presence mingles with the heat of the fire.
For a beat, he just looks at you, his expression unguarded, the teasing edge in his smile replaced by something deeper. The crackle of the fire fills the quiet space between you, and his voice dips lower, softer.
“You know… I think the real challenge isn’t winning over Haru though. It’s keeping up with you.”
You raise an eyebrow, but the weight of his gaze makes your chest tighten, a warmth spreading through you. A shy smile tugs at your lips, and you lower your eyes briefly before meeting his again.
“Oh, stop it…” you murmur, edged with a breathy laugh. “You’re keeping up just fine.”
Tilting his head slightly, he studies you, the firelight casting golden highlights across his face. As his grin softens, the shift in his expression draws you in, your pulse thrumming faintly in your ears.
“I don’t know about that…” he murmurs. “You set the bar pretty high. You’re… really amazing with her, you know that?”
The sincerity in his tone disarms you, stealing the words from your tongue. Glancing down at your glass, your fingers trace the delicate stem in a deliberate motion now.
But the quiet heat of his gaze pulls you back. It always does.
“You make it look so easy,” he continues, quieter now. “The way you handle everything—it’s like… second nature to you.”
You shrug lightly, though the weight of his words stirs something deep within you, curling around the parts of you that often feel worn and stretched too thin.
Exhaling slowly, a faint smile flickers across your lips.
“It’s just… what you do when you’re a parent. You just… figure it out as you go, I guess.”
He watches you for a moment longer, and then his lips curve into a small, lopsided smile.
Lifting his champagne to his lips, he takes a slow sip, his eyes never leaving yours as he leans back slightly.
“Well…” he says, his eyebrows raising as he sets the glass down on the table. “I’m figuring out that bribery works. Waffles for the win, huh? Glad she let me in today. Even if I had to work for it.”
Your laugh comes easily, shaking your head as you set your own glass aside.
“Come on now. It wasn’t just the waffles,” you counter, meeting his gaze fully now. “You’re good with her, Satoru. She sees that. And so do I.”
His grin falters slightly, softening into something quieter, more vulnerable. The playful edge that feels so naturally him gives way to an expression so raw and genuine it almost takes your breath away.
Shifting again, he leans just a little closer, tilting his head as his eyes search yours.
“You… really think so?” he whispers, a quiet thread of uncertainty lacing his tone.
Your chest tightens at the openness in his expression, the way he’s looking at you as though your answer means everything.
Slowly, you reach out, your fingers brushing lightly against his hand as you offer him a small, reassuring smile.
“I know so.”
Your fingers move slowly, languidly against the back of his hand, both deliberate and tender, and he responds with his own subtle movement, interlacing his fingers with yours.
“She doesn’t warm up to people easily, but with you…” you pause, searching his gaze as the firelight casts golden reflections in the depths of his eyes, “I think… she feels safe.”
He exhales softly, his gaze dropping briefly to your joined hands, his thumb brushing against your skin in a slow, thoughtful motion. The quiet crackle of the fire fills the space between you before he finally speaks.
“That’s all I want,” he murmurs, and as he looks back up at you, his expression is raw with sincerity. “For her to feel safe… for both of you to feel safe.”
His words settle over you like a weight, soft but heavy, pulling your thoughts to a place you’ve tried to avoid. The sharp edges of Naoya’s threats resurface—the dangers of the yakuza.
Satoru’s gaze sharpens instantly, as if he can sense the shift, the way your fingers falter against his. His grip tightens slightly, grounding you before the spiral can take hold.
“Hey,” he murmurs, his tone low and steady, pulling your focus back to him. “She’s going to be okay, you know. Haru. She’s got you.” He pauses, his eyes softening as a faint smile tugs at the corners of his lips. “And… she’s got me too.”
The sincerity in his voice pulls at the tight knot in your chest, loosening it just enough to let a quiet breath escape. His hand squeezes yours, gentle but firm, and the steadiness of his presence wraps around you like the fire’s warmth.
“C’mon,” he adds, his tone lightening, playful now, “no worrying tonight, alright? Just… let me take care of you for once. Relax. Let me spoil you.”
The corners of your mouth lift despite yourself, and your gaze shifts toward the bubbling water of the jacuzzi in the corner of the deck, steam curling into the night air like an invitation.
“Well…” your voice lilts teasingly as your eyes flick back to his, “I was eyeing that jacuzzi…”
His grin widens instantly, the familiar spark of mischief returning to his expression.
“Oh, were you now?” he drawls, already standing and tugging you gently to your feet. “Guess I better make good on my promise to spoil you, then.”
Leading you to the edge of the jacuzzi, the bubbling water shimmers under the soft glow of the fairy lights, and the quiet hum of the jets fill the space between you.
But as soon as he releases your hand, his attention shifts to the buttons of his shirt. With deliberate, unhurried movements, he pops the first one open, instantly drawing your gaze like a magnet.
You blink, your breath hitching as his shirt falls open—the fabric slipping off his shoulders, pooling at his feet to reveal the smooth, toned planes of his chest. The firelight catches the lean lines of his frame and the faint gleam of his skin.
Tossing his shirt casually onto a nearby lounge chair, his grin turns devilish as his eyes meet yours.
“What?” he teases, entirely too smug. “Figured I’d lead by example.”
For a moment, he stands there, utterly composed, as though he knows exactly the effect he’s having on you. Which, of course, he does. The subtle curve of his lips, the relaxed angle of his stance—everything about him radiates confidence.
You huff softly, though the heat rising in your cheeks betrays you, and as your gaze flickers to the water, you shuffle slightly—nerves fluttering in your stomach.
Bathing suits hadn’t even crossed your mind tonight, let alone his, and now… now you’re standing there, knowing what comes next but feeling completely unprepared for it.
The thought of stripping down in front of him? Oh god… it makes your stomach flutter with anticipation.
“I-I…” you stammer, biting your lip as your fingers fidget with the hem of your shirt. “Um… I wasn’t exactly prepared for this…”
His grin softens, though his playful tone remains.
“What, nervous? It’s just me.” He gestures toward the jacuzzi with a slight tilt of his head. “C’mon, your turn. Unless you’re planning on soaking fully clothed?”
Your lips part to protest, but the words catch in your throat. The warmth creeping down your neck has your pulse thrumming, and you quickly avert your gaze.
“Turn around…” you mutter finally, barely meeting his eyes.
He chuckles, low and warm
“Really? After everything?”
But as you give him a pointed look, his amusement softens into something gentler.
“Alright, alright...” he turns with a mock sigh, hands raised in exaggerated surrender. “I’ll behave.”
True to his word, he faces the firepit, though you catch the playful tilt of his head as he calls over his shoulder, “Just don’t take too long. I’ll be claiming the best spot for myself if you do.”
Rolling your eyes, the faintest laugh escapes your lips despite your nerves. But as soon as you hear the soft clink of his belt buckle, your heart leaps, and you quickly turn your focus to your own clothes.
Your shirt comes off first, followed by the rest, peeling them off piece by piece. But for a moment, your fingers linger at the clasp of your bra, and your gaze flickers to his back, broad and steady in the firelight.
Oh god… should you?
Before sitting on the thought for too long, on a whim, you unhook it—slipping it off and setting it down with the rest of your clothes. The cool air kisses your bare skin, and you cross your arms instinctively over your chest, feeling exposed yet exhilarated.
Left only in your panties, you step toward the edge of the jacuzzi, the steam curling against your skin like a whispered invitation.
As you dip a tentative foot in the water, behind you, Satoru shifts slightly. He’s stripped down to his boxers—an easy confidence radiating even as he waits.
“You okay back there?” he calls, light and teasing. “Not chickening out on me, are you?”
“I-I’m fine,” you reply quickly, the quiver in your voice betraying you. “Just… wait.”
Slowly, you sink into the bubbling water, the warmth melting away your nerves as the jets hum softly against your skin. The water laps at your shoulders as you settle into a corner, your gaze flickering to him nervously.
“Okay… you can look now.”
Satoru turns, his gaze sweeping over you briefly, a triumphant grin curling upon his lips before he steps into the jacuzzi. His broad frame settles into the water with a quiet sigh, and the firelight dances along the droplets clinging to his skin.
Sliding into the spot beside you, he stretches his long arms along the edges of the tub while he sinks back, but there’s a faint smirk tugging at his lips as he stares at you, one that instantly puts you on guard.
“What…?” you glance at him sideways, raising an eyebrow. “Why are you looking at me like that?”
“Oh, nothing,” he drawls, his smirk widening into a full grin. “Just wondering how I got so lucky to share a jacuzzi with such esteemed company.”
Rolling your eyes, you exhale with amusement.
“You’re ridiculous,” you mutter.
“Mm, so I’ve been told,” he quips.
As he leans his head back against the edge of the jacuzzi, the firelight casts golden highlights across the sharp angles of his face. Tilting his head slightly, he lets out a theatrical sigh.
“Well, well… look at you, finally relaxing. Didn’t think I’d ever see the day.”
Your smile softens as you close your eyes briefly, letting the warmth of the water and his teasing words melt away all the lingering tension in your chest.
“Well, the hot tub helps,” you admit, glancing at him again. “Gotta say, this was a good idea.”
The water ripples softly between you as he shifts, leaning closer—his arm sliding along the edge behind you. The proximity makes your pulse stir faintly, though you try not to let it show.
“I’ll take partial credit for that,” his grin widens, triumphant and full of mischief. “After all, this was my idea.”
“Your idea to spoil me, you mean,” you counter, raising an eyebrow. “My idea for the hot tub.”
Satoru hums thoughtfully, tilting his head toward you, feigning consideration.
“Technically,” he begins, holding up a finger, “Who was it that brought you out here, hmm? The petals? The champagne? The fire? You wouldn’t even be in this hot tub if it weren’t for my setup. So, really, it’s all connected to me.”
You scoff, though the laughter bubbling up in your throat betrays you.
“Oh, is that how it works now? You’re just taking full credit for everything?”
“Not taking full credit,” he corrects. “Just… connecting the dots. It’s a chain of events, sweetheart. Genius-level planning, if I do say so myself.”
Shaking your head, you laugh as the water ripples softly around you.
“Careful, Satoru. Your ego’s showing.”
“My ego? Sweetheart, this isn’t ego—it’s confidence.”
“Oh, my god,” you laugh, sending a playful splash of water his way. “You’re absolutely impossible.”
He gasps dramatically, clutching his chest in mock outrage.
“Did you just assault me? In my own jacuzzi? The audacity.”
“Your jacuzzi?” you tease, arching a brow. “Pretty sure it’s our jacuzzi now, buddy.”
“Oho, is that right?” he murmurs, grin widening into something sly. “Because from where I’m sitting, you’re the one trespassing.”
Before you can retort, his hand dips into the water, sending a small wave your way in retaliation. The warm splash catches you off guard, and you let out a startled laugh, lifting your arms defensively to shield yourself, but careful not to expose your chest.
“Satoru!” you protest, but he’s already closing the distance between you, the playful challenge in his eyes unmistakable.
“You started it,” he teases.
Moving closer with a daring glint, his knee brushes against yours beneath the water. The contact is subtle, but it sends a ripple of warmth through you.
“Satoru…” you warn again, lacking any real bite.
Pressing closer, his arm comes to rest along the edge of the tub behind you, caging you in with a mix of ease and intention. The bubbling water hums softly against your skin, but it’s nothing compared to the heat radiating from him now.
Your pulse quickens and you press your back slightly against the edge. His proximity suddenly becomes overwhelming as he brings his face mere inches from your own.
“Hmm?” his head tilts slightly and the damp strands of his hair fall just over his brow.
Your lips part as his gaze drops briefly—tracing the soft flush in your cheeks and lingering on the delicate curve of your lips—before returning to your eyes.
Suddenly, you feel his hand move beneath the water, brushing lightly against your thigh in a way that feels far too casual to be accidental.
“Something wrong princess?” he murmurs, low, velvety smooth.
Your breath hitches, your throat tightening under the weight of his gaze. The bubbling water ripples softly as you shift, your cheeks burning.
“N-no… nothing’s wrong…”
For a beat, he doesn’t move—his face close enough that you can feel the faint warmth of his breath mingling with the rising steam. His smirk softens slightly, and his eyes darken with something deeper—the tension in the air almost tangible.
Then, as his gaze dips once more, for a moment, you swear he’s about to close the distance entirely—to capture your lips in a kiss that would leave you utterly breathless. But just as quickly, he seems to catch himself.
Pulling back ever so slightly, his jaw clenches faintly and his eyes flicker with restraint.
“Relax, sweetheart,” he sighs, the teasing lilt returning to his tone as he settles into his seat beside you. “I was just enjoying the view.”
Swallowing hard, the tension still hums through your veins as you glance away briefly, focusing on the way the steam curls into the cool night air.
Breaking the silence, his voice is softer this time as he murmurs,
“Speaking of amazing views… look at that.”
Tilting his chin up at the sky, you follow his gaze, your eyes drawn to the endless expanse of stars glittering against the inky blackness. Lifting his hand, water drips from his fingers as he gestures upward.
“See that there?” he murmurs. “That’s Orion. You can tell by the three stars in the middle—Orion’s Belt.”
Your eyes flicker to him, and a boyish smile spreads across his lips as he continues.
“Orion was this great hunter in Greek mythology. A giant, actually. Depending on the version you hear, he was either killed by a jealous goddess or a scorpion—hence why Scorpius, the constellation, is always opposite him in the sky.”
Leaning forward slightly, you trace the constellation with your gaze.
“I… never knew that,” you admit softly.
Shifting again, he leans closer to you. His hand lifts up again—this time pointing to a different part of the sky.
“And there… that’s Cassiopeia. It’s shaped like a ‘W.’ She was a queen, but apparently, she bragged a little too much about how beautiful she and her daughter were. The gods didn’t like that, so they stuck her up there—forced to sit upside-down half the time as punishment.”
You can’t help but laugh quietly at the irony.
“A queen with a bit of an ego, huh? Sounds like someone I know.”
His eyes flick back to yours, his grin widening.
“Hey, if the gods want to immortalize me for my confidence, I wouldn’t say no. But I’d at least negotiate for better seating arrangements.”
Shaking your head, you smile.
“Of course, you would.”
A low chuckle slips through his lips, and as his gaze lingers up again, you catch sight of the shimmer of stars reflecting in his eyes.
“But… you’ve got to admit, she’s got a better view than most.”
His expression softens as he looks back at you—fingers brushing absently along the edge of the hot tub.
“It’s kind of funny, though. These stories… they’ve been passed down for centuries, and they’re still here. Still lighting up the sky.”
The wistfulness in his voice catches your attention as you hold his gaze—a small smile tugging at your lips.
“You really know a lot about this. I didn’t know you were into constellations.”
He smirks faintly, his voice taking on a playful air again.
“What, you think I’m just a pretty face?”
Rolling your eyes, you laugh softly, but the quiet vulnerability lingering in his expression doesn’t escape you.
“Well now… I didn’t say that.”
Leaning back slightly, the bubbling water hums softly against your skin as he looks up at the stars again—his expression becoming retrospective.
“Truth is…” he starts, voice dipping lower, “I used to sneak out on my balcony when I was a kid. We had this old telescope, probably the only thoughtful gift my dad ever gave me, and I’d spend hours just… staring at the stars. Learning their names, their stories.”
Tilting your head slightly, the quiet shift in his tone sparks your curiosity.
“Why the stars?” you ask softly.
He exhales a quiet laugh, though it’s laced with the weight of something long buried—devoid of any true humor.
“Because… they didn’t expect anything from me,” he admits, gaze fixed on the constellations above. “Looking at the stars…. made everything feel smaller. They didn’t care about who I was supposed to be or what I was supposed to accomplish. Up there… it was just space. Quiet. Endless.”
“So… the reminder of something bigger was an escape for you?”
Glancing at you, a small, almost sheepish smile tugs at his lips.
“Maybe. I guess I’ve always been drawn to the idea of infinity… something that can’t be controlled or contained.”
As his words linger, you can’t help but think of how beautifully they echo the person he is now—brilliant, unpredictable, and endlessly complex.
“Well… I never would’ve guessed,” you murmur, your gaze flickering upward to the stars he’d named for you. “But… it also makes sense. You’re always reaching for something bigger, aren’t you?”
His smile softens, a flicker of vulnerability slipping through as he admits,
“Yeah… guess I can’t help myself.”
Nodding quietly, the bubbling water hums between you as a comfortable silence stretches—charged with something unspoken.
You glance at him, and his profile is softened by the fairy lights—the damp strands of his hair curling against his skin, wet droplets sliding along the line of his jaw.
“Do you still?” the question slips out before you can stop yourself. “Look at the stars, I mean.”
Scratching the back of his head, a wry smile tugs at his lips.
“Mmm… not as often as I used to. Life gets in the way, you know?”
Another quiet pause lingers between you, and your heart aches at the tenderness in his expression—the bittersweet look in his eyes.
For all his teasing confidence and easy smiles, there’s something almost fragile in the way he speaks about this, as if the memory of that boy stargazing on a balcony still lingers—a deeper part within him.
It’s almost unbearable, the way he seems both so close and so far away in this moment, and all you can think about is the need to close that distance. The desire to touch him, to draw him back into the present—it becomes impossible to ignore.
Slowly, your hand moves, almost on its own, your fingers brushing lightly against his arm beneath the water. He looks at you, a flicker of surprise at first, but it softens, quickly giving way to warmth.
“You should,” you whisper. “If it makes you feel that way… then you should make time for it.”
Your fingers trail absently against his arm, the gentle movement sending ripples through the water, and your gaze drops to the curve of his lips before meeting his eyes again.
“Yeah, well…” his voice drops as he shifts closer to you in the water, “now I’ve got something even better to escape to.”
Moving beneath the water, his hand brushes lightly against your thigh—a touch that pulls at something deep within you—soft, deliberate, yet somehow still electric.
“And… it’s not up there.”
As his hand shifts, trailing lightly up your hip, your heart races. His touch urges you to close the distance—pulling you steadily like gravity itself.
Without thinking, your fingers glide up his arm, lifting to his cheek. You brush away a stray droplet of water from his jaw, and his eyes flutter shut briefly at the touch—a soft exhale escaping his lips.
Your breath hitches, and as his eyes slowly open again, they’re filled with something raw and unguarded—a depth that steals your breath away.
Lifting his own hand, it comes up to cover yours, holding it there for a moment as he leans into your touch. And then, slowly, he turns his head, pressing a soft kiss to your palm—so gentle, so reverent, it leaves your chest aching, aching for more.
Your fingers slide further, lacing between the damp locks of his silky hair, and he shifts, leaning in just slightly until his lips ghost yours.
The warmth of his breath mingling with yours is enough to unravel you, and slowly, tentatively, you brush your lips against his—a featherlight touch that sends a spark of pleasure down your spine.
Instinctively, he leans in, deepening the kiss, and his hand slides to the small of your back—steadying you as the water begins to ripple softly around you.
But it’s the faint rasp of his breath that draws you in further. Your own hands move, sliding from his hair to his shoulders, your fingertips tracing the contours of his damp skin.
Suddenly, his lips part slightly—inviting you to explore more.
And the moment his tongue brushes softly against your bottom lip, it flares into something else—the kiss shifts, no longer soft and tentative, but filled with a hunger that neither of you can seem to deny.
Your hands find their way to his chest, and you feel his heartbeat against your palm, strong and steady as he hums in your mouth, breathy moans through each movement of his lips.
Without thinking, you shift in the water. The bubbling warmth ripples against your skin as you move closer—settling your legs on both sides of him, straddling his lap as you press your chest against his.
Everything stills.
His breath stutters, his lips faltering against yours for the briefest second. His eyes flicker open to meet yours, and you see the exact moment it clicks—the moment he feels your bare chest. Freezing slightly, his hands grip your waist with just enough pressure to ground himself.
“You’re not…” he starts, voice hoarse as his gaze dips, taking in the bare skin of your shoulders, the way the water laps teasingly against the curve of your chest.
His throat bobs, swallowing hard, and when his eyes snap back to yours, they’re darkened with desire—flickering with a restraint that’s fraying at the edges.
“Fucking hell…” he mutters under his breath, exhaling heavily as his head tilts back slightly. “You’re going to be the death of me.”
The rough, almost reverent sound of his admission sends a shiver racing through you, emboldening you, and leaning forward, your lips graze the exposed line of his neck.
Groaning softly at the contact, his hands tighten their grip on your hips as you trail tender, deliberate kisses along his skin. Your chest presses closer to him, molding against his as one of your hands slides up to cup his jaw, keeping his head tilted back for your exploration.
“S-shit,” he breathes unsteadily—a quiet, guttural moan escaping him as you brush the base of his throat.
A jolt of heat rushes through you as his hands shift lower, smoothing over the curve of your ass—kneading the flesh as if he can’t help himself.
Instinctively, you shift in his lap, but the moment you feel the firm, unmistakable hardness of his cock pressing against you, a moan slips past your lips—your kisses faltering against his skin.
Your thighs immediately tighten around him, and something snaps in him. A low, desperate groan tears from his throat, and his hands slide back up to your waist—guiding you against him with an increasing boldness.
“God, you’re driving me fucking crazy,” he rasps, thick with desire. “Do you even realize what you do to me? How badly I want you?”
Pulling back to meet his eyes, your breath hitches at the unfiltered need blazing in his gaze.
“Maybe…” your fingers tangle in his damp hair, pulling him closer until your lips hover just above his. “…but why don’t you tell me Satoru?”
His breath stutters, the tension between you crackling like electricity.
“Oh, sweetheart… you’re dangerous,” he mutters, low and wrecked, brushing against your lips with every breath. “Dangerous, and so fucking tempting…”
His mouth crashes against yours, urgent and consuming, his restraint dissolving as his tongue slides against yours with a fervent desperation. You whimper softly into his mouth, your fingers tightening in his hair as your hips continue to shift instinctively against his cock.
Every movement is amplified by the bubbling water, ripping against your skin as his lips claim yours over and over again, but it’s his hands—wandering and deliberate—that make your cunt quiver.
They’re everywhere—sliding up your back, tracing your waist and gliding up to your chest. His palms cup the soft curve of your breast, and when his thumbs roll over the hardened peaks of your nipples, a soft, muffled cry spills from your lips.
Oh, your sound undoes him.
His hips buck up reflexively, grinding his rigid length against your core with a desperation that suddenly sends the water churning around you.
“Fuck… shit—I’m so fucking hard for you,” he groans against your lips, trembling with want. “Baby, I can’t—can’t fucking get enough of you.”
Biting your lip, your hands slide from his hair to his shoulders, your nails digging into his skin, gasping against his lips while his cock rolls underneath you.
“Been wanting you for so fucking long…” he grunts, dropping his head to drag his lips down your neck.
“Satoru…” you breathe, trembling against him as his tongue flicks against your skin, sucking the sensitive hollow above your collarbone.
“You don’t even fucking know,” he mutters, gripping you with a bruising intensity. “I stood outside our bathroom door…” he rasps, punctuated with another thrust. “…listening to the water, imagining you in there, naked and soaked. Fuck, I couldn’t stop thinking about it.”
His lips trail up, grazing your ear as his hands drop lower, gripping the curve of your ass and pressing you flush against his throbbing cock.
“Had to touch myself,” he groans, “my hand wrapped around my cock… thinking about pressing you against that tile. F-Fuck… about how fucking tight you’d feel around me.”
A strangled whimper slips from your lips, the filthy image his words paint setting your body on fire.
“God, baby…” he rasps, his lips ghosting along your jawline as his hands guide your hips in perfect rhythm against his. “I came so fucking hard just thinking about you, sweetheart. Fucking my own hand. Thinking about being inside you… stretching your perfect little pussy, making you mine.”
But then something shifts.
His breath stutters against your skin, and suddenly his hands still on your hips. His body is trembling, his head dropping to your shoulder as a low, guttural sound escapes him—half frustration, half restraint.
“Shit…” he mutters, his voice breaking as he shifts beneath you.
Before you can process, his hands grip your waist firmly, guiding you as he adjusts your position, spinning you gently until your back presses against the curved edge of the hot tub.
He cages you there, his arms braced on either side of you, his body hovering so close that the heat radiates between you. For a moment, his head drops, his forehead pressing against yours as he exhales shakily, the tension in his body almost unbearable.
“I can’t…” he starts, voice strained and wrecked. “I—fuck—I’m about to lose it, baby.”
He groans, low and rough, pulling back slightly as his hands slide to your waist—a grip firm but steadying.
“You said…” he mutters, voice softening, “…you said you wanted to take things slow. And it’s been one day, sweetheart. One fucking day, and I’m already losing my goddamn mind.”
His words hang in the air, raw and vulnerable, as his chest heaves with every labored breath. His eyes close briefly, as if trying to gather the strength to pull himself back from the edge.
“I want you so fucking bad,” he admits, his voice dropping to a whisper. “You don’t even know. But… I don’t… I don’t want to screw this up.”
“Hey…” you whisper, cupping his cheeks, your thumbs brushing gently against the rough edge of his jawline. “We’re figuring this out together.”
Leaning into your touch, his eyes slowly open as his breath fans against your face—letting the tension ebb just slightly.
“You’ve got to help me out here,” he murmurs, voice soft but laced with a thread of desperation. “What does ‘taking it slow’ even mean? Because right now… all I can think about is you, and it’s killing me, sweetheart.”
You hesitate for a moment, his question hanging in the air, and the way his eyes search yours—pleading, vulnerable—makes your chest tighten.
“Taking it slow… doesn’t mean I don’t want you, Satoru. I do. So much that it scares me a little...”
His eyes blink open wider, his expression softening as he absorbs your words.
“Scared?” he echoes. “Sweetheart… I’m fucking terrified. I’ve never wanted someone the way I want you. And that terrifies me because honestly, I don’t know what I’d do if I lost you.”
His words settle between you like a confession, raw and unguarded, and for a moment, you’re both quiet—the bubbling water lapping gently against your skin as you process the weight of his admission.
With a quiet breath, your fingers brush along his forearm, sliding up to rest lightly against his chest.
“I… don’t want to lose you either,” your voice trembles slightly as you peel back a layer of your own walls. “Satoru… you’re important to me. And maybe that’s why I want this to be different.”
His brows draw together slightly, a flicker of confusion crossing his face as he tilts his head in question.
“Different… how?”
Biting your lip, your gaze drops momentarily to the rippling water as you gather the courage—trying to find the words.
"Different because… it feels like, for once, I’m not rushing into something just to fill a void. I want to savor this… savor you. I’ve never had the chance to do that before."
His gaze softens further, and the vibrant blue of his eyes darkens under the pale glow of moonlight. You allow the steady warmth of his thumbs brushing absentminded circles against your waist, to keep you grounded—letting the words spill out, your own quiet confession.
"I guess… for once… I… want to enjoy every moment of falling for someone instead of wondering when it’s going to fall apart.”
Satoru pulls you closer, his eyes holding your gaze with a quiet tenderness. Then, after a beat, his lips quirk into a soft, lopsided grin, one that makes something flutter in your chest.
“Well shit,” he exhales, a playful edge creeping into his voice. “I think you like me.”
The unexpected shift in tone catches you off guard, and you can’t help the laugh that bubbles up, light and genuine, shaking your head at his ridiculousness.
“Oh, you think?” you tease, rolling your eyes at him.
“I meeean…” he drawls, his teasing grin widening. “All this talk about savoring me? Falling for me? Sounds like you’re pretty smitten, sweetheart.”
Your laugh turns into a wry smile as you shake your head, nudging him lightly.
“Okay, fine. I like you. Happy?”
“Ecstatic,” he replies smoothly, his grin turning downright triumphant.
As his face softens slightly, he leans forward, brushing the tip of his nose against yours as he murmurs, “You know… I’ve never really had that either.”
“Yeah?” you ask gently, your fingers moving without thought, brushing against the damp strands of his hair.
He nods, a faint smile tugging at his lips.
“I’ve always moved fast, maybe because I didn’t want to feel… too much,” he admits, his tone quieter now.
Tilting your head, your fingers brush along the sharp line of his jaw, encouraging him to go on.
“What’s different now?” you ask softly, the question slipping out before you can stop it.
“With you…” his hand comes up to cup your cheek, tracing a slow, deliberate line. “It’s like… I want to feel everything. Every single moment.”
Your breath hitches at his words, and he leans in closer, lips hovering just above yours. The heat radiating off him mingles with the steam curling around you.
“Hmmm,” you murmur, grinning as you playfully nudge your nose against his. “Well… I think you like me too, Satoru Gojo.”
His brows shoot up in mock indignation, and he huffs out a laugh, his hands tightening slightly on your waist.
“Oh, you think you’re clever, huh?”
Before you can respond, his mouth crashes against yours, cutting off your laugh with a kiss so consuming it makes your head spin. Pulling you flush against him, his lips move in a fervent desperation—his teeth capturing your bottom lip, his tongue stroking against yours in a heated dance.
You gasp softly in his mouth as your hands wrap around him, the bubbling water lapping against you as his hands explore once again—sliding to your breasts, twirling your nipple between his thumb and forefinger.
A soft whimper escapes you, and he hums in your mouth—pleased and unrestrained—but just as you feel yourself melting completely into him, surrendering to the pull of his touch and the weight of his kiss, he pulls back.
His gaze is heavy-lidded and dark, his pupils blown wide with desire. Yet there’s something maddeningly smug about the way he’s looking at you, his lips curling into a slow, insufferably cocky grin.
“Hmm…” he hums thoughtfully, brushing his thumb against your swollen bottom lip, eyes gleaming with mischief. “I quite enjoy getting you worked up.”
Your cheeks burn as your eyes narrow, and for a moment, you’re too stunned to fire back. He takes full advantage, leaning in close, his lips grazing the shell of your ear as he whispers,
“If you want to take it slow, sweetheart, that’s fine. But I’m turning it into my own personal game.”
You blink, his words swirling in your mind as the heat of his lips shifts to the curve of your neck—pressing open-mouthed kisses against your damp skin. Tipping your head back involuntarily, his lips blaze a trail along your collarbone.
“A game?” you manage, breathlessly.
“Mhmm,” his lips ghost along the line of your jaw. “And I’ll have you begging for me by the end of it. Count on it.”
His voice is dark—rich with confidence and something wickedly seductive, and the heat of his promise sends a jolt of need shooting through you. When he finally pulls back, his insufferably cocky grin is enough to make you want to throttle him—and kiss him senseless all over again.
It’s infuriating. It’s intoxicating. It’s Satoru.
With an exaggerated sigh, he settles beside you in the hot tub, the bubbling water rippling against his toned chest as he leans against the curved edge. He’s infuriatingly casual, the image of smug satisfaction as he reaches for his champagne flute resting on the side of the tub.
Taking a slow, deliberate sip, he casts you a sideways glance, his grin widening when he catches the heat in your gaze still lingering.
“What?” he asks innocently. “You look like you’ve got something to say, sweetheart.”
With a pointed look, you roll your eyes—settling beside him.
“Oh, nothing,” you exhale with a smirk, mirroring his casual tone as you reach for your own glass. “I’m just thinking about how funny it’ll be when this little ‘game’ of yours backfires Mr. Gojo.”
His grin widens in amusement as he leans back further against the jets—an arm draping along the edge of the tub behind you.
“We’ll see about that,” he murmurs, lifting a brow and clinking his glass against yours.
But then, his gaze shifts, flicking just past you toward the estate’s edge.
At first, his expression doesn’t change, his teasing grin frozen in place—but as his eyes narrow slightly, for a fleeting moment, his jaw tightens.
“Satoru?” you ask, tilting your head as you take another sip of champagne. “You okay?”
He blinks, his gaze snapping back to you, and his easy smile returns almost instantly.
“Hmm? Sorry, what was that?”
“You… zoned out,” your brow furrows slightly as you study him. “Something on your mind?”
“Oh… just strategizing my next move in our little game,” he says smoothly, his grin turning playful again, though his eyes flick briefly toward the edge of the estate once more. “Gotta keep you on your toes, sweetheart.”
Narrowing your eyes slightly, you sense there’s something he isn’t saying, but before you can press further, he shifts closer, his arm brushing yours as he leans in conspiratorially.
“Speaking of toes,” he murmurs, low and teasing, “I think we’ve spent enough time in here. Don’t want you turning into a prune on me.”
For a moment, you pause—considering whether you should push him further. But instead, you let out a soft sigh.
“Aww, man…” you pout playfully. “I was really enjoying this hot tub, too.”
Satoru’s smile softens, but there's a flicker of something protective in his eyes. He shifts closer, his arm brushing against yours as he gently leans in.
“Well… we can come back again. It is our hot tub, after all. Remember?”
Raising an eyebrow, a half-smile tugs at your lips. Despite the shift in the air, you nod, choosing not to press him.
“Right...” you mutter lightly, “our hot tub.”
Satoru stands, offering his hand to help you out of the water. Pulling you up gently, the cool night air kisses your skin as you step out—the warmth of the hot tub already fading.
He’s quick to wrap a towel over you—his hands gliding across your skin as he subtly dries you off. But the way his gaze flickers towards the trees again, leaves you slightly unsettled. Though, a moment later his smile returns—almost like he’s trying to shake something off.
“Let’s get inside,” he murmurs, carrying an edge that wasn't there before. “It’s getting late.”
As you follow him, you glance back briefly toward the estate’s edge, where the shadows of the trees sway gently in the wind.
But… whatever had drawn Satoru’s attention earlier remains a mystery, tucked away in the dark beyond the gates.
A mystery that perhaps… you’d rather not know the answer to.
ꨄ
The heavy thud of binoculars clatters against the wooden table—Toji slamming them down with a careless flick of his wrist. Catching a dim light, the lenses slide to a stop, and Toji pulls out a chair—leaning back while plopping his feet up.
"Almost blew my cover," he mutters, exhaling in annoyance. "Satoru's more perceptive than I gave him credit for."
Naoya’s eyes flicker toward the binoculars before his gaze settles back on Toji. His fingers drum impatiently on the table—a rhythm quick and sharp.
“What do you mean? He didn’t see you, did he?"
Toji waves a hand dismissively—unfazed, but calculating.
“Nah… didn’t actually spot me. But he kept looking in my direction. I could tell. It’s like he felt me there. That gut feeling, you know?”
“Of course,” Mei-Mei chimes in, smooth and tinged with affection.
Leaning back in her chair, a slow, fond smile curls upon her lips. She twirls her drink languidly in her glass—crossing one leg over the other.
“That’s Satoru for you, isn’t it? Always a step ahead of everyone. It’s honestly incredible how sharp he is.”
Sighing dramatically, she sets her glass down on the table with a soft, deliberate clink. Then, leaning forward, she props her elbow on the table, resting her chin in her hand.
"He always did have that uncanny ability,” she drawls, dripping with admiration. “It’s just another reason why he’s so... impressive."
Naoya rolls his eyes, his frustration building. His fingers tap a rapid rhythm on the table, betraying his growing impatience.
"Jesus, not this again,” he mutters. “Focus, Mei-Mei. We're here to deal with this situation, not to fawn over Gojo."
Mei-Mei flicks a quick glance toward Naoya, her smile widening just slightly. She runs a finger lazily along the rim of her glass.
“Oh, I am focused, darling,” she purrs, smooth and teasing. “Perhaps this means it’s time to speed things up.”
Shifting to Toji, her voice becomes more calculated—a quiet edge of authority seeping in.
“We’ve played around long enough. Naoya’s plan needs to be put in motion soon. Before Satoru gets… too comfortable.”
Toji chuckles darkly, low and mocking—a smirk tugging at his lips.
“Yeah… well… about that…” he pauses for a moment, glancing towards Naoya. "You sure your intel’s still solid ‘cuz?”
Naoya’s eyes narrow just slightly—his fingers stopping mid-tap on the table. There’s a shift in his posture, a subtle tightening around his jaw.
“What do you mean?”
Toji shrugs nonchalantly, the grin on his face widening.
“After what I saw tonight... I’m wondering if things are a bit more complicated than we thought."
Naoya’s brow furrows, confusion flickering for a moment, before irritation flares up again. He leans forward, his eyes locked onto Toji as his fingers tighten into a fist.
"What the hell are you talking about? What did you see?"
Toji’s smirk stretches—predatory and full of amusement.
“Saw the whole damn thing. They’re not just playing house. I watched them in the hot tub, and I’ll tell ya, that make-out session wasn’t for the cameras. Hell, they almost fucked right there, in front of me. I practically got a show.”
The room falls into an eerie silence. Mei Mei’s expression shifts, her interest piqued, though she masks it with a slight tilt of her head. Naoya’s face twists in frustration, his breathing shallow—the air around him thickening.
"No… no, that can’t be,” Naoya grits, the words slipping from clenched teeth. Leaning forward, his voice trembles with the weight of his disbelief. “She’s just a pawn—he’s using her. There’s no way he’d get attached to her."
Mei-Mei scoffs softly, laced with both frustration and longing. She sets her glass down delicately on the table—her eyes glinting an unsettling mixture of envy and disdain.
"Tch… I never understood why Satoru chose someone like her. He deserves someone who can match him, not... her."
Naoya’s anger erupts, boiling over into a loud, harsh growl. His eyes burn with fury as he slams his fist onto the table again, causing the wood to shudder under the force. His voice cracks with intensity, raw and full of rage.
“This wasn’t part of the plan!” he spits. “I’m not letting that bastard keep her!” His eyes flash with dark intent as he leans forward, hands clutching the edge of the table, knuckles turning white. “He won’t have control over her! I won’t let him.”
Mei-Mei raises an eyebrow, the corner of her mouth curling into a wider, almost cruel smirk as she watches Naoya’s outburst. The tension in her body relaxes, but only slightly, as she takes a slow, deliberate sip from her glass.
"Oh… you poor thing," she coos, dripping with sarcasm, "how cute. It looks like you really did lose your toy, didn’t you?”
Naoya’s glare sharpens, his face darkening with even more rage, but before he can snap back at her, Toji clears his throat—cutting through the tension like a knife.
“Alright, alright. Relax. Both of you.”
Leaning back in his chair, the smooth wood creaks beneath him as he stretches his legs out lazily, exhaling slowly through his nose. His expression shifts to one of cold calculation, his eyes locking onto Naoya with an almost imperceptible smirk.
“This just changes the plan, that’s all. No need to get all bent out of shape over it.”
Naoya’s eyes narrow further, the lines around his mouth deepening into a hard, angry frown.
“What do you mean, ‘changes the plan’?” he spits through clenched teeth.
Toji’s grin turns sharp—his tone dropping to something more dangerous
“Common now, ‘cuz… is your toy making you lose your edge?” he pauses, letting his taunt hang before continuing. “Think about it. To bring Satoru Gojo down, we’ve gotta go after what’s most important to him, right?”
The silence is thick—Naoya’s brow furrowing as the meaning of the statement slowly sinks in. His breath hitches slightly, his mind racing as the pieces fall into place.
“Before, we thought it was his precious reputation,” Toji continues, “—his image as the untouchable, perfect heir. But now…” he trails off, a malicious gleam in his eyes. “Now we’ve got a much bigger target.”
Naoya’s eyes narrow even further, a flicker of realization creeping into his expression as the truth starts to dawn on him. His hand moves to rub the back of his neck, the tension in his body building as he mutters under his breath,
“You’re saying… her?”
Toji’s smirk deepens, turning positively devilish as he leans forward.
“Bingo,” he mutters, a low chuckle escaping his lips. "Satoru’s attached to her, whether he wants to admit it or not. That’s the leverage we’ve been missing. Forget the public image—if we take y/n out of the equation, he’ll break. His whole world will collapse."
A tense silence falls over the room, everyone holding their breath as Toji’s words sink in. Then, after a moment, Mei-Mei hums softly—sweet but carrying an edge of approval.
“Well, well… not bad, Toji. I suppose jail didn’t take the fight out of you after all.”
Toji’s jaw tightens, and for a moment, the smirk on his lips fades, replaced by a cold, hard edge in his eyes.
“Jail didn’t make me soft. It just made me more… determined,” he growls—dripping with resentment. “The Gojo family—they think they can lock me up and forget about me? Tch… I’ve got a score to settle, and this... this is just the beginning.”
Naoya’s eyes flash with a bitter, twisted smirk—his frustration mixing with simmering excitement as he shifts forward in his seat.
“Great. We go after her. If Satoru thinks he’s got control over her, he’s in for a rude awakening.” His voice drops to a low growl as he mutters, “If I can’t have her… then no one can.”
Mei-Mei smiles serenely—cool and calculating.
“And after we destroy everything he cares about,” she murmurs, “Satoru will have no choice but to fall into my hands."
Toji leans back in his chair, folding his arms with grim satisfaction. His eyes flick between the two, the corners of his mouth curling into a slight smirk—one that speaks of cold, calculated victory.
“That’s right. Once she’s gone, Satoru’s nothing. And when he’s broken, we’ll take him down, piece by piece.”

a/n. oh wowee, hi guys. i wanna thank you all so much for your support with this fic. every kind comment really puts a smile on my face :') i know you all waited a bit longer than usual with this chapter, but thanks for your patience! life is kicking my ass lately, but i'm almost done with this school semester 😭 there's a lot going on in this chapter. the yakuza coming into play—satoru trying to connect more deliberately with haru—suguru joining the battle—and satoru and y/n exploring their new relationship together! a few of my favorite things to write this chapter: satoru and suguru interacting together. i just love their friendship in the canon story, so i always have fun writing it (without suguru going genocide crazy, lol). another scene that was my fav, was in the hot tub, where satoru is talking about the constellations 💕 and when satoru realized y/n didn't have her bra on 🤭 hehe. the scene where y/n is sitting in the study with both satoru and suguru... that scene was really tough to write... very emotional 🥺 if anyone has ever been in a position like y/n, don't hesitate to seek help. emotional manipulation and physical intimation is indeed a form of domestic abuse. i also had a lot of fun writing the last scene, with toji, naoya and mei-mei. it was a nice change up! fyi, ya'll will be getting a satoru pov chapter in the future (soon-ish?) huge thank you as always to my friend @strychnynegirl for helping me immensely with this chapter 🥰 she is literally incredible. anyways, hope you guys enjoyed this chapter, and i hope you have an amazing thanksgiving 🫶🏻 much love! -aly💕 → onto the next chapter ꨄ
taglist:
@geniejunn @fortunatelyfurrygiver @rosso-seta @acowboykisser @mikyapixie
@shokosbunny @fire-child-kira @aluvrina @laviefantasie @kurookinnie
@poopypipi @painted-hills @stillserene @mira-lol @k-kkiana
@sebastianlover @blueberrysungie @kalulakunundrum @doireallyhavetonamthis @lingophilospher
@ichikanu @artist1936 @christianacj27 @watermelon-online @jkbangtan7
@angelina7890 @aruraa @han11dh @jonesmelodys @k1ttybean
@a-trashbag @jotarohat @khaleesihavilliard @tsukistopglazer @elliesndg
@maskedpacific @that-redheadd @lovelyartemisa @eolivy
@valleydoli @voids-universe @sukunadckrider @aishies-stuff
@saccharine-nectarine @ilianasau @pinksaiyans


#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#motherhood and matrimony#jjk fanfic#jjk#satoru gojo#mhm#satoru smut#satoru fluff#satoru angst#gojo x reader#jjk gojo#satoru x reader#satoru gojo x you#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo smut#gojo jjk#gojo smut#jjk satoru#gojo x reader smut#gojo x y/n#gojo x you#jjk smut#gojo fluff#gojo satoru fluff#satoru gojo angst
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Omg the vampires with a reader who had a petty fight with them so she won’t let them in the house now. Shes clearly having fun making them beg. Sitting there in the doorway taunting them and playing innocent.
(There has been a lot of controversy around the characters of Bert and Joan. I will make it clear right now. When I write about them, I will not associate them with the group they were a part of in the movie for obvious comfort reasons. With that said, enjoy. ☺️)
Mary
Mary looks the most annoyed—not because she is mad, but because she knows exactly what you are doing, and she cannot even pretend not to enjoy the power dynamic flip.
“You’re being ridiculous,” she hisses, tapping a perfectly manicured nail on the doorframe. “Just because I said you were being dramatic over your broken coffee mug—”
“Which was hand-painted by a person dear to me,” you cut in, mock-hurt.
She rolls her eyes. “You hand-painted it yourself.”
You huff. “And? I am dear to me.”
Mary crosses her arms, grinning despite herself. “You know, I could rip this door off its hinges.”
“But you won’t,” you sing-song.
Mary groans into her hands. “You are impossible.”
You smirk. “And you are still outside.”
She cannot help but smile and shake her head in disbelief. She knows you will eventually let her come in. It is only a matter of when.
Remmick
Remmick stands just beyond the threshold, his expression crestfallen—clearly not used to being denied anything. He is already on his knees with his hands joined—trying to convince you to let him come inside with pathetic puppy dog eyes.
“You’ve made your point, mo chuisle. Now let me in.”
You gasp, feigning shock. “Is that supposed to be a please? Because it sure didn’t sound like one.”
His jaw tightens. He’s ancient. Powerful. A telepathic vampire warlord. And yet he knows he has to ask nicely.
“…Please.”
You grin like a cat in sunbeams. “Hmmm. Maybe. Maybe if you say please with meaning this time.”
His eye twitches. He knows he needs to play humble here. He knows the sun will soon come out and he doesn’t intend to stay outside to greet it. The others behind him pretend not to smirk as he almost crawls. Everything to survive. Pride is not worth turning to ash over.
Bert and Joan
When you found those two, they were literally half dead. You saved their lives and since then they’ve been keeping you company. But, Joan and Bert decided to go hunting for a week without telling you. You were worried and when they finally come back…You decide that this is not okay and slam the door in their faces. Bert tries to convince you with sweet words. “You’re being hysterical, baby. C’mon. You know you love us. Let us in.”
Joan, echoing him, says, “It’s irrational behavior, sugar pie. Please. Do not let us stay outside.”
You slowly close the door just a crack. “One more condescending word and you two are gonna see if sunlight actually turns you to ash.”
Joan huffs. “We just want to talk!”
You grin. “You can talk. From out there.”
They both growl at you and you slowly flip them off before closing the door with a laugh.
Cornbread
Cornbread folds his arms at the door. “This is dumb. Lemme in.”
You smirk. “Nope.”
“Girl. I ain’t playin’. You’re playin’ with fire here.”
You shrug. “Maybe I’m cold.”
He scowls and warns you. “You’re gonna feel real bad when I burst into flames out here.”
You point to the overhang. “You’re in the shade.”
He scoffs. “Eventually, sun moves.”
You lean your head back lazily. “Then you better apologize before it does.”
He growls. “I hate you.”
You smile sweetly. “Aww. I love you too, Cornbread.”
He growls and kicks a garbage container nearby, but you aren’t giving in. Not this time.
Stack
Stack looks personally offended, hands shoved in his pockets, shifting awkwardly on the porch like he’s trying not to show how much he wants to come inside.
“So you’re just…gonna sit there and act like I’m not freezin’ my ass off out here?”
You tilt your head. “You’re dead. You don’t get cold.”
He scoffs. “That’s not the point, Y/N.”
You wink. “Exactly. This is about principle.”
He lets out a breathy laugh, shaking his head. “Alright, I see you. Petty queen behavior. I respect it. I hate it, but I respect it.”
Stack understands. He doesn’t like it but, he understands. You are as stubborn as him and this is why he likes you so much.
Bo Chow
He steps forward just enough to hit the invisible barrier and taps it with two fingers. “This is stupid.”
“Is it?” you hum. “I think of it more like…divine comedy.”
He huffs. “You are…petty.”
You nod cheerfully. “Extremely.”
He gestures at your tea. “What’s in the mug?”
“Your dignity.”
Bo growls softly in Chinese and mutters something about ‘unfairness,’ then sits on the edge of the porch to brood in silence.
You lean forward, voice dripping with mock concern: “Aw, Bo…Don’t make that face. You could just say you’re sorry.”
He looks you dead in the eye. “I’d rather boil in the sun.”
“Then sit tight,” you chirp, raising your mug. “Sunrise’s in five hours.”
Annie
She’s standing just outside your door, arms crossed, her expression somewhere between exasperated big sister and the woman who will hex your entire bloodline if you don’t knock it off. “Mm-mm. I know you ain’t playin’ with the dead like this.”
You blink at her sweetly from your seat on the threshold. “Me? No. I’m just observing vampire behavior in a controlled environment. Very scientific.”
Annie raises an eyebrow so high it might summon thunder. “You sittin’ there with a blanket and some tea like you ain’t got a heart. I taught you how to make rosemary oil and how to fix your limp with pine when you got hurt. And now you got me locked out like I’m a stranger?” She huffs, looking up at the stars like she’s praying for patience. “You keep on with this foolishness, I swear I’m gonna plant gopher dust right at this threshold.”
You gasp. “That’s aggressive!”
“And yet effective.” She steps closer, hits the barrier, and flattens her hand against the invisible line. “Baby, don’t make me beg. I got too much dignity and not enough night left.”
Your grin falters just a little. She notices.
“And my husband’s spirit is whisperin’ that you’re about five seconds from me callin’ down every ancestor I got.”
You take a long sip from your mug. “…Are they bringing snacks?”
She narrows her eyes at you. But you aren’t worried. You know she’ll forgive you.
…
Eventually, the entire group is standing outside your porch like a pack of disgruntled supernatural cats, grumbling, squinting at the sun, and begrudgingly trying to charm, bargain, and guilt you.
You, of course, are basking in your power. One slippered foot over the threshold. A snack in your lap. Absolutely glowing with glee.
They’re seething, simping, and suffering — and you’re making them work for your forgiveness. You’ve turned vampire weakness into a personal power trip, and honestly? Iconic behavior.
#fandoms#imagine#fanfic#sinners 2025#bo chow x reader#remmick x reader#annie sinners#annie x reader#Cornbread x reader#bert and joan#stack x reader#mary x reader#sinners mary
465 notes
·
View notes
Text
we never tell - joe burrow
summary should've left it alone when you had the chance, but then again, you've never been good at knowing when to walk away
content 18+, smut, drug usage (weed), language
part two ; next



The last thing you should be doing right now is sitting in Joe’s truck, tucked away in an empty lot with the engine off, the streetlights barely reaching the edges of the windshield.
The last thing you should be doing is watching him roll a blunt, the earthy scent rising and mingling with the warmth of your perfume, his demeanor unhurried as he works.
But you are.
You know you shouldn’t be here.
But you are.
And the strangest part? Neither of you have really said a word.
Since the second you slid into the passenger seat, the silence has stretched between you, not quite awkward, but more like something waiting to be filled. It could be the weirdness of the day still clinging to you, or maybe it’s just how nights like this always are — edges blurred by exhaustion, by the hour, by whatever unspoken thing brought you here in the first place.
Either way, you don’t say anything.
And neither does Joe.
The cracked window lets in just enough of the cold to send a chill through you, but the inside of the truck feels warm, stifling almost, with the hum of energy between you. Your fingers slip into the oversized sleeves of your sweatshirt, tucking into the fabric as you shift in your seat, eyes flicking to Joe’s lap.
A silver tin sits open against the fabric of his grey sweatpants, hinges creaking slightly as he flips it open with one hand. Everything is laid out with the kind of precision that tells you this isn’t his first time: a packed container of weed, a grinder, rolling papers, a lighter. He pinches a small nug between his fingers, twisting it slightly before dropping it into the grinder. The metal teeth scrape together with a faint crunch, and your ears tune into every detail: the sound of the weed breaking down, the steady twist of his wrist, the rhythmic motions that seem practiced, effortless.
You don’t mean to stare, but it’s hard not to when his hands move like that.
He taps the bottom of the grinder against his knee once, then unscrews the lid, tilting it so the finely ground pieces spill onto the rolling paper stretched across his thigh.
The calloused pads of his fingers press into the paper as he spreads the ground weed evenly, smoothing it out before tucking and rolling with ease. His thumb grazes the edge, pressing it down, sealing it shut. His tongue flicks out for just a second, wetting the paper, and for some reason, your breath catches.
You don’t know why.
Joe doesn’t look at you, just runs the lighter along the seam, heating it enough to tighten the paper. Then, finally, he leans back against the seat, resting an arm along the window frame as he brings the blunt to his lips.
The tip flares orange as he inhales, cheeks hollowing slightly, his jaw tightening before his head tips back. He holds it for a second, then exhales, the smoke curling from his lips in slow, lazy spirals, disappearing into the night.
You watch him.
You shouldn’t, but you do.
“You do this during the season?” The question slips out before you fully think it through.
Joe doesn’t answer right away, just takes another slow hit, his gaze flicking toward you. “They only test once a month.”
Your brows pull together slightly. “That’s it?”
A smirk tugs at the corner of his mouth as he flicks the ash into the tray by the dashboard. “Gotta be smart about it.” You huff out a quiet laugh, shaking your head. Joe watches you, tilting his head slightly. “You nervous?”
You scoff, shifting in your seat, “please.”
He doesn’t believe you.
The truck creaks slightly as he shifts, extending the blunt toward you, fingers loose but expectant. You hesitate just long enough for something amused to flicker across his expression, but he doesn’t say anything.
Your fingers graze his as you reach out and take it from him, the warmth of his skin lingering for just a second too long. You ignore the flicker of pride on his face as you bring the blunt to your lips.
The inhale is thick, warm, expanding in your lungs — a slow burn that settles deep, unraveling inside you. It doesn’t hit right away, but you feel the shift, the way it spreads through your chest, your fingertips, making the world tilt just slightly softer.
You hold the smoke for a second before turning and exhaling through the window like him, watching it curl into the air.
Joe watches carefully as you take another hit before handing it back.
The silence lingers for a second before a giggle bubbles up.
You bite down on your lip, trying to suppress it, but it’s useless. Your head is spinning just enough, not from the high of the drug, more the high of the moment.
His brows lift slightly. “What?”
You shake your head, pressing your lips together, but another quiet giggle escapes, and Joe smirks like he’s already figured it out.
“Don’t tell me you’re high already…”
“No.” You shake your head again, but another laugh betrays you.
Joe exhales a small chuckle, shaking his head. “Then what’s so funny?”
You hesitate for a moment, then shrug. “It’s like you’re corrupting me.”
His smirk lingers, but something flickers behind his eyes. Joe turns back, blowing out toward the windshield, fingers rolling the blunt absently between them. “You smoke often?”
“Depends.”
“On?”
Your eyes flick to his. “Who I’m with.”
Joe hums, his smirk deepening as his gaze drags over you. Then, with a curious tilt of his head, he asks, “You actually high yet?”
The warmth is fully in your system now, softening everything, making your limbs feel light, your thoughts a little hazy. You feel good — comfortable and at ease, but still present. You shift slightly in your seat, stretching out your fingers. “Not enough.”
He nods like he was hoping for that answer.
Bringing the blunt to his lips, he takes a slow, deep drag, holding it in. He stays like that for a second, letting it settle, his breath steady, his jaw tight. Then, without a word, he lifts his free hand, curling two fingers in a slow beckoning motion.
Your stomach tightens.
He doesn’t speak. Doesn’t explain any further. Just waits like he knows you’ll come to him.
And you do.
The space between you shrinks as you shift closer, your body reacting before your mind fully catches up. The truck suddenly feels smaller, air thick with smoke, warmth, something headier. His scent wraps around you — clean, woodsy cologne, tinged with the smoke. It makes your pulse skip, your head light in a way that has nothing to do with the high.
His fingers lift, curling beneath your chin and tilting your face up. The rough drag of his skin against yours sends heat straight to your stomach.
His thumb reaches higher, grazing the edge of your bottom lip. It’s barely a touch, but it unravels something in you, something that has been simmering beneath the surface since the other night. The pad of his finger presses just slightly, coaxing your mouth open — just seeing how easily you’ll give in.
You notice the way his eyes light up, or maybe they darken. It’s hard to tell when all your hazed mind can process is the way his hands feel on you.
His lips part just slightly, his breath deep and controlled as the smoke rolls from his mouth to yours, warm, slow, wrapping around your lips before sinking into your mouth. The burn spreads through your chest, but it’s nothing compared to the way his eyes are on you.
Joe’s grip tightens, his thumb stroking over your jaw. His gaze drops again, flickering down to your mouth, lingering just a second too long before meeting your eyes again. The way he looks at you sends a sharp, dizzying pulse through your body, heat curling low in your stomach, making you press your thighs closer together before you even realize you’re doing it.
Your eyes flutter shut as you inhale, breath unsteady, pulling in the smoke, but that’s not the only thing you’re letting in. Your body is fully locked into this moment, your pulse hammering against his fingers where they still hold your face.
Joe doesn’t move immediately, holding the space between you for a second too long to be accidental. His touch lingers, thumb ghosting against your skin once more before he finally leans back, releasing you with the same kind of control he’s shown all night.
The loss of his touch leaves you untethered, breath shaky, body thrumming with something you don’t dare trying to name. You exhale the last of the smoke, trying to steady yourself as you sink back into your seat, pulse still stuttering in the space he just left.
Joe doesn’t say anything. He watches you for a moment longer than necessary before falling back into his seat. The warmth of his fingers lingers, imprinting itself in your mind, settling deep enough that you barely notice the way your lips part slightly — almost as if you’re still waiting for him to come back.
Instead, he brings the blunt to his lips one last time, taking a slow drag and holding it, letting his head tilt back against the headrest. His chest expands with it, muscles pulling tight beneath his t-shirt, but his eyes remain half-lidded as he exhales in a long, steady stream. The last bits of smoke quickly dissipate as he reaches for the ashtray.
He stubs the blunt out, pressing the end into the tray with lazy precision before leaving it there, abandoned. Then, he sinks further into his seat, arms folding over his chest as his head turns slightly toward you.
The weight of the moment sticks, thick and unspoken, wrapping around the both of you like a slow-burning fuse that neither of you are quite willing to snuff out. You don’t move. Neither does he. The only sound is the faint hum of the truck’s heater and the slow inhale-exhale of your breath, still slightly unsteady from what just happened.
Your fingers twitch against your lap, curled loosely in the fabric of your sweatshirt. The high is settling deeper now, spreading in soft, warm pulses through your body.
His fingers drum once against his arm, then he shifts, blowing out through his nose, his voice low, almost contemplative. “So…” His head tips slightly to the side, eyes sharp despite the haze that lingers behind them. “I’m corrupting you, huh?”
Oh.
You don’t respond right away. You don’t know if you can. Joe watches you closely, the corner of his mouth twitching. His expression is unreadable, but his patience is unwavering, like he’s perfectly content sitting there, letting you squirm under his gaze, waiting to see how you handle this.
You inhale, slow, steadying yourself, but it does nothing to calm the pulse hammering in your throat. “I mean…” Your tongue flicks out over your lips, a nervous habit, but Joe’s eyes catch it immediately.
It feels like your whole body reacts at once; skin flushing, fingers curling into the fabric of your sweatshirt, toes pressing into the soles of your shoes like grounding yourself could stop the dizzy, slow-spreading heat from taking over.
“I’m not wrong,” you manage, voice softer than before.
His tongue drags briefly across the inside of his cheek, his jaw tightening for just a second before relaxing again like he’s keeping himself in check.
“I don’t know,” he murmurs, voice lower, rougher than before. “You seemed pretty willing to give in to it.”
Heat pulses through your limbs, pooling deep in your stomach and curling low, leaving your hands restless where they settle against your lap. Your fingers jerk, then curl, then smooth over your thighs as if the simple action could erase the tension building in your body.
Joe notices.
His eyes flick down quickly, barely a glance, but you feel it. You hear the subtle inhale through his nose, see the clench of his fingers where they rest against his arms, the way the tension, already high, twists tighter.
Your body begs for an escape, urges you to shift, to move — anything to break the spiraling tension. It’s dangerous, suffocating in a way that steals your breath, hijacks your thoughts, and leaves nothing but him.
Joe doesn’t say anything; the silence is deafening. He shakes his head slightly, like he’s resetting himself, like he’s dialing something back. His smirk returns, lazier this time, but his eyes don’t quite match it.
“You make it too easy,” he mutters, voice low, almost thoughtful. Joe doesn’t move at first. He just sits there, head tipped against the seat, watching you like he already knows exactly what’s going through your head. Like he’s known for a while.
You should say something. Should laugh, deflect, break whatever this is before it turns into something you truly can’t take back this time.
But you don’t.
Because when Joe moves, lifting his head, his gaze stays locked on yours, and the space between you is already too small.
You don’t know who moves first. Maybe it’s him, maybe it’s you, maybe it doesn’t matter, because suddenly he’s there, his fingers brushing over your thigh, just a light press through the fabric of your sweats, just enough to make you forget how to breathe.
Your pulse stutters as his hand moves, fingertips skating along the waistband of your pants before hooking beneath them, tugging just enough to make your stomach flutter.
“You gonna stop me?”
You don’t answer right away, but the second you tilt your chin up, just enough for your breath to brush against his — he pounces.
Joe’s mouth crashes against yours, all heat and restraint unraveling in the same breath. His fingers tighten where they grip you, pulling you closer, dragging you into his lap before you can process what’s happening.
The second you’re in his lap, he takes what he wants. His hands are firm against your hips, tugging you down, forcing you to feel him — all of him, right where you need it. The heat of his mouth is intoxicating, his lips parting yours easily, tongue slipping past with a deep, hungry groan that rumbles low in his chest.
You moan into him, rolling your hips instinctively, the friction sending a sharp pulse of pleasure through you. His grip tightens, blunt nails digging into your sides like he’s holding himself back.
He’s going to let you work for it.
You rock against him again, hands sliding up his chest, nails scraping lightly over the fabric of his shirt as you chase the heat building inside you. His cock is hard beneath you, thick and hot, pressing against your core in a way that makes you ache. You can feel how badly he wants this. How badly he wants you.
You break away from his lips with a gasp as you roll your hips again, grinding down harder, searching for more. Joe groans, head tipping back against the seat, fingers flexing against your waist, but he still doesn’t make any further movements.
He’s taunting you.
Letting you have what you want, but not really.
The realization makes frustration bubble up in your chest. You shift again, trying to pull his hands higher, trying to make him touch you properly, trying to get him to break.
But he just smirks. "That all you got?"
The words hit like a spark to gasoline.
Your hands move before you can think, gripping the hem of his shirt and yanking it over his head, tossing it somewhere into the darkness of the truck. You pause for a second, taking in the sight of him all over again. Your nails drag down his stomach, hot skin over tense muscle, and you swear you hear his breath stutter.
Your fingers dip beneath the waistband of his sweats, pushing them low enough to free his cock, thick and already leaking. He exhales hard through his nose, control fraying, but he still doesn’t help you.
Doesn’t move.
Doesn’t give in.
It should piss you off. It should make you frustrated, and should make you want to give up. But it only entices you further. Your thoughts swirl, about ready to push off him and climb into the backseat when Joe finally makes a move.
His hands snap to your waist, rough, impatient, gripping at the fabric of your sweats and panties pushing them down as far as they’ll go with the way you’re hovering over him. His fingers drag down the curve of your ass, knuckles brushing against your thighs.
You suck in a breath, body lighting up from the feeling of his hands on you, the quick, nearly frantic way he rids you of the last barriers between you. It’s messy, rushed, the fabric bunched around your knees, but it doesn’t matter.
Because the second he’s done, he stops.
Just sits there.
Just waits.
Joe leans back against the seat, any previous cocky expression he held wiped off his face. For a second, you hesitate, waiting for him to move first, but he doesn’t. His eyes stay locked on yours, dark and knowing, challenging you without uttering a word.
Fine.
You shift, lifting yourself just enough to line him up, your breath shaky as you sink down, slow, stretching around him, taking him in until you can’t take anymore.
Joe curses under his breath, hands twitching against your thighs like he wants to grab you, wants to slam you down the rest of the way, but he still doesn’t.
You gasp sharply, adjusting to the feeling of him throb inside you. You brace your hands on his chest, steadying yourself, and start to move.
Slow at first.
A roll of your hips.
A drag of his cock inside you that makes you both gasp.
His hands finally tighten, nails biting into your thighs as he watches you, blue eyes dark and wild, his own breath coming harder, sharper, but he still doesn’t help.
He makes you do it.
You work for it, lifting yourself up, sinking back down, faster now, harder, needing more, chasing it. The pleasure coils tighter and tighter in your stomach, your moans breathy and desperate, your thighs already burning, but you don’t stop.
You can’t.
Not when he’s looking at you like he knows exactly how this is going to end.
And fuck — he’s right.
Because the moment your rhythm falters, the moment your body starts to tremble, Joe moves. His hands snap up to your waist, grip tightening, and then he takes over. He slams you down onto him, meeting you halfway with sharp thrusts that punch the air from your lungs, that leave you falling apart.
"You tried, baby," he breathes, voice strained. "Really did. But you need me, don't you?"
You can’t speak. You can’t do anything except nod, except whimper as he keeps fucking into you at a brutally relentless pace. His lips drag along your jaw, biting, sucking, making you dizzy. "That was cute."
You shudder, nails digging into his shoulders, pleasure crashing over you in waves so intense you think you might black out.
Joe feels it the second you do, the second you tighten around him, the second your moan turns into a desperate little sob.
And he fucking loves it.
His pace stutters, a low groan tearing from his throat as he buries himself deep, holding you there, filling you up, claiming you. Your body melts against his, boneless, your face pressing into the curve of his neck as you try to catch your breath.
His lips brush your ear, voice raspy, still ruined from how hard he just came. "See how easy that was?"
A weak sound escapes you, something between a breathy laugh and a sigh, because you don’t have it in you to argue. Not when your body still feels like it’s floating, not when your pulse still hasn’t figured out how to slow down.
For a while, neither of you move.
Joe’s fingers drag lazily up and down your spine, his breathing still uneven, his body still pressed against yours. He doesn’t move to pull out, doesn’t shift away from you, just keeps you there.
Your head stays tucked against his neck, skin damp, mind trying to recollect from what just happened. You’re not sure how much time passes — seconds? Minutes? It’s quiet, the air thick with something that feels like more than just sex.
Joe’s hand stills.
“You gonna leave again?” His voice is lower now, less teasing, more weighted. The way he says it, it’s not a throwaway comment. It’s not smug, not cocky, not just some post-orgasm power trip.
You swallow, pulling back just enough to meet his gaze. His expression is unreadable, “do you want me to?” Joe exhales through his nose, a short, quiet huff, his lips quivering like he’s about to say something but doesn’t quite get there.
“No.” His eyes flicker over your face, searching for something, waiting for something, like he expects you to say otherwise.
You should.
You should pull away, put space between you before this turns into something bigger than it already feels. Because this wasn’t supposed to happen. Not once, and definitely not twice.
You swallow, pulling back just enough to really look at him, like maybe you’ll find the answer in his face.
But, you don’t. So you shake your head, “no.”
Joe exhales through his nose, a quiet sound — something like relief, something like satisfaction. His fingers flex against your skin like he’s taking his time with this moment. And then, just as easily he states, “Give me your number.”
A slow heat spreads through you. You tip your head slightly, searching his face, as if you don’t already know exactly where this is going. “Why?”
Joe huffs a quiet laugh, his smirk deepening, stretching into something so certain. His fingers tighten against your waist in a knowing way — like he’s already thought about this, already decided how this goes.
“Well,” his eyes drag down between you before flicking back up like he’s taking his time with it.
Like he’s already picturing it.
“I don’t know if I can wait until Christmas to see you again…”
His grip shifts, his thumb sweeping lower, dragging slowly along the curve of your pelvis. His voice turns downright sinful, his breath warm against your lips as he murmurs—
“Might need something to hold me over.”
#joe burrow#joe burrow x reader#joe burrow fanfic#joe burrow imagine#joe burrow smut#joe burrow angst#joe burrow x you
429 notes
·
View notes
Text
A little bare bones comic of one of my favourite seemingly inconsequential moments from Baldur’s Gate 3 that actually matter a lot.
(Featuring my dark urge origin character)
This game is such a masterpiece of storytelling and does so well at depicting trauma. I can’t even express how much I love it😭
The fact that the entire relationship you have with a character hinges on whether you respect their autonomy or not, is so fucking great. Thanks bye bye
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐮𝐧𝐥𝐨𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 - 𝐃.𝐂
||۶ৎ darry curtis x johnny's older sister!reader
⊹₊⋆.˚୨୧⋆.˚₊ ⊹
The sun casts a gentle glow across the sidewalk as you approach the gate of the house, the rays glinting off the metal like light to a magnifying glass, blinding if you look from the wrong direction. The latch is broken, the hinges rusted and crying as you push it open, but everything seems so… lived in.
You’ve never really been here, never really seen the people Johnny speaks so highly of. Of course, you’ve heard of the Curtis boys and perhaps seen them in passing, but never stopped to talk. Never to thank them personally for all the things they do for your brother when you can’t.
You’ve been raising Johnny ever since your parents checked out, working double shifts to try and pay for your own dilapidated apartment where the paint is grey and pallid. He stays with you occasionally—long enough for your parents to not grow suspicious—and then spends the rest of his nights here. Or in the lot, but that part he never tells you.
The doorknob, probably once a delicate gold, is now worn down from being turned too many times, and the wood is splintered at the bottom right corner, seemingly from where a boot has made contact too many times. It’s charming in its own rugged way, homely, yet broken enough to make you hesitate when knocking.
If these boys were anything like Dallas Winston—the rough hood Johnny claims to be his closest friend—then you would not be all too welcome. In fact, they probably don’t even know who you are, and while Johnny may have mentioned you, it’s not like you’d made the effort to reach out.
Your knock resounds before you can stop yourself, knuckles rapping against the wood in a soft, repetitive motion that cuts through the silence like a knife. The tension simmers, that uncomfortable waiting game in full force that has you shifting nervously on the spot, the planks of the deck creaking beneath the soles of your shoes.
There’s a call from inside, muffled and indistinct, then footsteps, heavy yet certain in a way that has your muscles tensing out of pure instinct. Your mind starts to race at such a speed you struggle to keep up; maybe you should just turn away now. Johnny can grab his jacket the next time he’s over… But he needs it now and you really can’t afford to get him a spare…
Before you can even begin to entertain the idea of turning on your heel, the door opens, and for a moment your breath seems to catch, oxygen escaping you entirely and leaving you winded.
“Can I help you?” His voice is rough from use, a deep rumble in the back of his throat that makes your stomach flutter and your heart skip a beat. For a moment, you feel akin to a giddy girl with a crush on her teacher—childish, naive…
“I—I think my brother left something behind.” Your voice comes out in an almost squeak, weak and pathetic, making you cringe internally and wish for the world to open up and swallow you whole.
The stranger raises a brow, tilting his head slightly, and you can’t help but notice the wya his bicway flex where he holds the door. It’s enough to make the butterflies flap their wings harder, their little bodies stirring up a storm inside of you, making you feel entirely elated that your brother has such good taste in friends.
“Brother?” He pauses for a few moments, the cogs turning slowly, before his eyes brighten in recognition. “Wait, you’re Johnny’s sister?”
You nod, maybe a little too quickly, and his bewildered expression quickly melts into a genuine smile, one that eases your tight muscles and makes any idea that you were unwelcome seems utterly ridiculous.
“I thought I recognised you. Y’all look alike, really.” He muses, before stepping aside, still holding the door. “You want to come in?”
Your feet seem to be working faster than your brain, and without any sort of rational thought, you step forward and into the house, immediately enveloped by the sheer warmth that seems to surround the place.
It smells faintly like cooking and smoke, and every piece of furniture looks like it holds at least a thousand memories. The TV in the corner is a little dated and beaten, but it’s more than you have at your place, so you can’t exactly judge.
He heads towards the general direction of the kitchen, and you follow blindly, like a lost puppy with nowhere better to be. “D’you want a drink or something?”
His words snap you out of your reverie and you nod again, only once, before deciding maybe words will make you look less weird. “Please. Just a water is fine.”
You can’t help but watch as he works, drifting about the space with a grace that draws you in like a moth to a flame; his muscles ripple beneath the fabric of his shirt and, god, this is wrong. This is so wrong; this is your brother’s friend and here you are drooling over him like some type of starved animal.
The silence has stretched between you both for a few seconds now, filled only by the clinking of glasses and the running of the tap, and you decide to desist from being awkward much longer before he draws to the conclusion you're weird and kicks you out.
“Um… You’re Ponyboy, right?”
The man laughs, deep and rich, and while it’s sweet as honey, it has you growing nervous all over again. He turns slowly, handing you the glass, callused fingers brushing yours and sending sparks through every nerve ending. “That’s my little brother.” He corrects. “I’m Darry.”
Darry….
“Oh.” He must sense your embarrassment, the feeling tacit, as he very quickly adds.
“It’s fine; Johnny must talk about him a lot. They’re close.” He smiles again. “It’s okay.” And the reassurance is enough to have you melting like putty, your bones turning to jelly under the mere sound of his voice.
Your fingers tighten around the glass, knuckles turning white, a way to ground yourself and try to resist the urge to throw yourself at him. He’s addictive just to look at, and that only makes you more aware of his eyes on you. Not in a judgemental way—just a steady gaze that has you shifting, like he’s trying to read you without asking too much.
You take a small sip from the water, more out of something to do than actual thirst, letting the liquid soothe the lump in your throat before braving speech once more. “He, uh— He really looks up to guys. Johnny, I mean.” Your stuttering does little to mask your flustered front, but Darry doesn’t seem to mind.
“Yeah… He’s a really good kid. Shame y’all got dealt such a shitty, you know.” He sits down opposite you, leaning back in the chair like it’s completely natural. “How’s he settling in with you? He said he’d moved in.”
And the fact that Johnny had even mentioned this much makes you feel a strange sense of warmth, a value that brings you close to tears. And most importantly, Darry had remembered. He knew the whereabouts of your brother.
“He’s doing well. Big change but he’s safer… Happier, I hope.”
Darry nods, dropping his gaze to the table top, fingers tracing the grains of the wood idly. “It’s nice to know he’s got someone else who cares ‘bout him.”
There’s something tender behind those words that has your heart beating a thousand times faster, and you stand suddenly, needing to escape the urge to grab him by the collar and just… No.
“I should probably grab his jacket.” the words come out in a garbled rush. “Don’t want to get in the way of anything!��
Darry looks suddenly startled, eyes widening slightly, and you’d feel bad if it weren’t for the fact he had your stomach in knots. But he points casually to the living room regardless in a way that is almost natural; He doens’t seem in much of a rush to get rid of you.
Sure enough, Johnny’s jacket is folded over the back of the couch like it belongs there. Your fingers brush over the worn denim of the collar, and everything about it feels safe. Stable. Like home.
“Y’know,” Darry starts, still watching you carefully. “He talks about you a lot, too.”
“He does?” You don’t turn, not at first, too scared to make full eye contact out of fear of short-circuiting.
He hums, standing and walking towards you. “Yeah. Says you work too hard and that he worries you don’t take time for yourself.”
The lump that forms in your throat is different now—burning and unexpected. It’s a pain you didn’t realise was lingering, the epiphany that your little brother is concerned because you’re the last piece of family he’s got…
“I’m trying,” you admit, keeping your gaze down. “Sometimes it doesn’t feel like enough.”
There’s a beat, and then his fingers are tilting your chin up, touching feather-light but enough to make your cheeks warm. Your eyes meet his own; green and perfect, like the calmest parts of the ocean, the parts where you’d trust the currents to carry you anywhere.
“You being here? You supporting him through everything? That’s enough. Trust me.” His voice is low now, soft and a little more genuine. “You dont gotta carry it all on your own.”
Something about the way in which he says it cracks you open, and you nod again, not trying your voice, afraid it might shatter and give you away.
Darry glances to the door, then back at you. "If you want, you can stay a minute. Nobody's back for a while and the company's nice..."
You hesitate. Part of you knows you should go, that if you accept this offer, you're giving in to a trap you know is wrong to fall into. That being here, this close, is dangerous. But there's another part, deep in the depths of your heart, that is starving for comfort, warmth, and everything he's giving you…
So you shrug, biting your lip to hold back the full force of your smile.
"A minute wouldn't hurt."
He smiles back—real, warm—and gestures towards the couch.
"Alright, sweetheart. Take a load off."
And you do, talking about anything and everything, relieving yourself of weights you didn't even know existed. Suddenly, the Curtis house doesn't feel quite so unfamiliar anymore
||۶ৎ darry masterlist
||۶ৎ tag list. @mrsdillonx , @goingdelux18 , @princesshailierawr , @r0seb100d , @groovydonutpost, @rizzraa , @sheepandlams , @marinefreaakk , @sugarrootwrites , @marilyn-girly , @itonlyhastobetruetoday , @dairyfairyy , @williamafton26 , @mystiqueonfleek007 , @atpeacee , @theoneandonly-vrg
#callme holly <3#the outsiders x reader#darry curtis imagine#darry curtis headcanons#darry curtis x reader#darrel curtis x reader#dallas winston x reader#dally winston x reader#dallas winston imagine#steve randle x reader#johnny cade x reader#sodapop curtis x reader#soda curtis x reader#sodapop x reader#ponyboy x reader#ponyboy curtis x reader#pony curtis x reader#two bit matthews x reader#two bit x reader#two bit mathews x reader#the outsiders#callme holly's fics
295 notes
·
View notes
Text
Leap of Faith (Into Your Arms) - S.R.
Type: one-shot, loosely canon-ish, fluff, smut, speckles of h/c, comedy-turned-feels
Pairining: Steve Rogers x reader Word count: 4,6k
Summary: All you wanted was to show your wonderful precious heroic boyfriend from another time that you were enthusiastically ready for the next step in your relationship.
You had not expected it to be so hard; you had not expected it to turn into such a mess. Perhaps you should have. …scratch that, you should have definitely seen this coming.
Warnings: 18+, NSFW, the smut is brief but it's there, lingerie, brief mention of terrible exes, self-deprecation hard, brief unvoluntary almost-nudity, Steve being everything, language
A/N: initial part written in 20 mins for @ronearoundblindly 2-4-6-8 sleepover celebration 💕 I just couldn't leave it at that, sorry. I needed to show love for and by the blorbo, I hope you shall enjoy. Divider by @saradika-graphics.
Your screech of terror could wake up the dead.
Clutching your chest in genuine undiluted horror, you curled up on yourself, one leg tragicomically lifted as if it could shield you – or as if you had, somehow, passively absorbed knowledge and skill from your boyfriend and his superhero friends and you were actually ready to kick your attacker – your eyes wide as they stared at the menacing figure practically filling up your doorway. Doorway now without the door, the poor remnants of it hanging off the hinges in pieces.
Because the intruder threw the door open; because he punched his way through, leaving it in splinters.
In hindsight, you should have expected this to happen. You should have known better.
You really should have thought your actions through – which said a lot, considering that had your career choices been in accordance with your nature, you would have become a professional overthinker and you’d be a star in your field – but you hadn’t. Because you had panicked.
But yes. On a second thought, maybe texting Natasha Romanoff, one of the deadliest women – and generally, people, thank you very much – on Earth, that you needed help and it was an emergency, had not been the wisest course of action. Not to mention she had got herself a boyfriend a while ago; a very ex-assassin war hero supersoldier boyfriend, who would naturally follow her to kick ass by her side.
Truly, texting any of the Earth’s mightiest heroes of that you had an emergency was not the best idea unless someone was actually dying, because that was the direction their mind usually went, because most of their emergencies were literally life-or-death.
Alas, you could not unring the sound of an incoming text.
And this was the result: you standing in your living room in a bizarre semi-cruched position, hands on your chest because Bucky goddamn Barnes was in your doorway in his whole downright terrifying glory and you were wearing mostly see-through lingerie. One of the four sets you had ordered and had been trying on, vainly hoping to convince yourself one of those could aid you in enticing Steve to take the next step and let him know you were more than ready and maybe painfully excited for it, in fact, which was honestly the least of your problems at the moment, because the enormous shoulders of your boyfriend’s best friend fell a fraction, the vibranium fist uncurling as well as his flesh one, his head cocking to side in mild confusion as his eyes scanned the space of your apartment. Including you.
The baffled hey? from behind you back had you scream bloody murder and you spun on your heels and stumbled back, nearly falling on your barely-covered ass when you came face to face with your reluctant friend of a friend, Natasha Romanoff herself.
Unlike her boyfriend, who was probably meant to be the loud distraction, she must have sneaked into the apartment in a deadly silent way.
And now she was watching you with a relieved if not amused expression on her face, clearing her throat while you turned around again, not knowing what you should be doing first: covering your ass or your breasts, trying to keep your racing heart inside your ribcage or gathering your dignity from the floor.
Or maybe explain, considering the looks the deadly duo had not stopped gracing you with. That sounded like a good idea; except you had no words.
“So,” Natasha started as Bucky walked into the space with a visible flinch as another part of the door he had smashed through fell off with a thud, both of the Avengers looking at you way too closely for several beats until Nat had the decency to sigh and reach for the throw blanket on the couch to hand it to you, only to pull it back with a smirk when you immediately tried to grab after it. “If this is a booty call, I think you really need to rethink your definition of an emergency.”
You glared at her, heat having flushed not only your face but every inch of your skin, exposed or not, making it all the more embarrassing as you snatched the blanket she most definitely let you have this time, wrapping it around your body as fast as you could with your trembling hands, Bucky gentlemanly assisting you when the hem slipped from your fingers with a positively mortified whine on your part.
You wanted to snap at Natasha that maybe they were the ones who needed to get a normal life and rethink their definition, but against all odds, a bit of warmth blossomed in your chest at the realization that they had been in your apartment in five minutes flat when they had thought someone was hurting you.
Your swallowed loudly, cocooning yourself in the blanket tighter.
“Maybe,” you admitted then, “I’m sorry. But since you’re here, I could… actually use your help for real.”
And because you remembered your manners and they were nice enough to come save your life: “Tea?”
The rise of Bucky’s eyebrow was slow and entirely deliberate; Natasha’s snort was subtle but seemed unexpected even to her.
Another piece of your door peeled off completely and joined the pile on the ground with a crack.
All in all, the date went wonderfully.
An early evening found both you and Steve in your kitchen preparing a meal together, with the sleeves of Steve’s shirt rolled up thus offering a sight as delicious as your dinner, a glass of wine for liquid courage, a dessert shared. Bodies pressed closed on the couch, under the very throw blanket you had used earlier that day, with a movie playing, soon forgotten as you got distracted by each other’s proximity. Light touch of lips to your temple, a caress of his thumb over your joined hands; a kiss to his cheek, nose nudging his as you breathed in shakily, lips blindly seeking his; shared air and warmth, a press of a thumb here and there, Steve’s hand on your hip, subtly and perhaps unwittingly leading you to move closer, hand twitching, holding, gripping.
Your heart fluttered with speed of a hummingbird’s wings and the subtlety of thunder, your hands wandering while your lips engaged in a languid kiss. Then another, and another until your lips remained pressed to Steve’s nonstop, shivers rushing down your spine, settling in your belly like a liquid heat enticing you to move closer, to roll your hips. Encouraged by Steve’s breath catching, by his fingers almost digging into your side as he kissed the corner of your mouth simply to remind you that perhaps your head spinning was not only being drunk on him, but also lack of oxygen.
The words tumbled out of your mouth before you could think twice, all worries and anxiety forgotten if for a moment:
“Stay the night.”
“Okay.”
Just like that. A smile against your lips chasing after his, his face radiating heat, his movements purposeful and slower than before; no rush. No pressure. No promise.
Staying the night could mean a lot of things, a voice in the back of your mind whispered wickedly, a slimy reminder Steve might still not want you like that, despite the presented hard evidence poking at the inside of your thighs, then inside and outside as one of your legs happened to slide between his as if with a glutton for punishment. The responding silent groan was like a touch to life wire, rushing through your nerves and lighting every single inch of your body; his hand came up to your face, to your nape, holding you close as his mouth claimed yours in a torturously unhurried and unfairly toe-curling way, only to subtly keep you in place when his lips parted from yours with a silent pop.
His fingers carded through your hair to sooth the sudden loss, his thumb brushing over your cheek with tenderness that had your eyes flutter open and the fire inside you stoke and turn gentle at the same time.
God, he was the sweetest most filthy man to ever walk the Earth, you were sure. Anything he did; you wanted to jump his bones and beg him to bend you over the nearest flat surface, but also to hold him and kiss his sternum and breathe in all he was. It was unfair, truly.
You were practically lying on top of him, a force humming with life, absurdly firm and warm and real; and just the tinge of imperfect as you already felt the back of your neck and shoulder cramping with the position you had found yourself in, his elbow pressed between your bodies, his hip digging into your flesh. You did not care in the slightest, the price uncomparably low for the promise of heaven pulsing in the form of a handsome kind man under your body who did not complain a word about you pinning him to the couch.
With your breathing having turned frantic, senses hyperaware of inch of your bodies aligning, he met your gaze, pupils blown wide despite his expression all but torn between what you’d swear and hoped to be desire and longing.
“Hey… there’s no rush, right?”
Your heart fluttered at the sweet tone of his roughened just a bit; and then his words actually registered in your brain.
NO, WAIT-- YES RUSH, you wanted to scream, because you might actually combust unless he’d--- momentarily, if let like you might not survive an hour longer without some old-fashioned fucking, but even worse, you might also lose your nerve all together if you waited.
There was no rush.
Except the heat in your belly twisting in anxiety, sending your mind reeling.
What did it matter, what goddamn colour and cut of the babydoll set, the amount of lace you had picked?The black set as well as the red one perhaps too aggressive for the first time; the pink one you had picked for femininity you had hoped Steve to appreciate, now shoved to the bottom of the package the lingerie came in because you had felt absurd in it; another pink set, a different shade, a weak compromise between what you could feel relatively good in – emphasis on the relative part – and something Steve might like in a woman. Why would any of that even matter if Steve was only open to the idea of staying the night but not staying the night?
Bucky had argued – as he, too, had stayed for your emergency discussion with Natasha, much to your mortification – that Steve merely wanted you to be comfortable and feel appreciated in all different ways and that what he was showing was attempt at restraint, not lack of attraction. And that if you only told him how you felt, he’d fold like a house of cards.
But even if he had been right, one of the many issues you had was that you’d literally die before you’d forced the words ‘Please fuck me’ or any other more moderate version of that past your lips; the idea alone had your panic spiking, vivid image of Steve’s expression painted in your mind, echoes of his silence and walking away like others had before him screaming in your skull.
You were not proud of it; but you were not brave enough for that, old scars on your ego and perhaps dignity pulsing like fresh wounds. The idea of his rejection choked you and you would not utter a single word even if you’d try, only embarrassing yourself further.
So you hoped, foolishly, clinging to both Bucky’s and Natasha’s reassurance, that perhaps you could choose to speak through action.
As you tried to smile and kissed Steve’s lips lightly, his hand, having already loosened its grip on your hip, stroked over your side almost lovingly; maddeningly so, but with affection and purpose.
You hummed, gracing him with a grateful smile, your scattering thoughts gathering to plot. “Would you please pour me another glass?”
He leaned in to kiss your cheek, perking up at the chance to take care of you – god, sweet and delightful and absurd – in any other was than that, as if you could not feel that at least one of his brains, the lower one, was a hard evidence of wanting to ‘rush’ just a little bit.
He kissed your lips, your temple, your forehead, as your bodies untangled from one another and from the blanket, his smile wordless and unsuspecting as you stood up as well, heading to the bathroom.
The moment he turned to the counter, you changed direction to the bedroom, heart pounding so fast and hard – oh gods, wording – that Steve might hear it from the distance and come check on you in the middle of changing your outfit.
You closed to door with shaky hands, trying to tell yourself the weight in your ribcage was a squeezed nerve from the make-out session and not anxiety.
Well.
You had always been a better overthinker than a bullshiter, hadn’t you?
Steve did not drop yours nor his glass of wine upon seeing you.
That was good news. In truth, likely a large portion of the reason why he did drop them was that you had purposely waited long enough for him to have already placed them on the coffee table, but one must count small victories, wasn’t it? Not to mention that that would have most definitely killed the mood, considering that not just the noise and the shards, but also the fact you were drinking red tonight and you were such an upstanding adult you had a carpet.
A carpet you might need to collect Steve from, or perhaps at least his jaw which seemed to be a second from falling just that low when he saw you walk out of the bedroom, almost butt-naked; dressed in an lacey babydoll set, a miraculous shade of pink which you liked because it almost seemed to compliment you and a pair of thigh-highs, having foregone the original plan of wearing the silk robe that came with the order.
It had been a tactical decision.
If he’d seen you in the robe, you had thought, he might stop you from taking it off; and you would have lost composure and the last remnants of self-confidence. Now, you did realize that revealing yourself right away, letting him see more of you, might not have been the wisest strategy, but one could not turn back time even if they had an Avenger, a man from a different time himself even, for boyfriend.
Not all choices one made were entirely logical or rational. Sometimes, a brain just… circuited and switched off.
Steve would know all about that. Apparently.
You stood there, facing each other, mute and motionless, your body quickly growing cold, safe for the heat of anxious anticipation sweeping over your skin, contrasting sharply with the shreds of ice crystalizing in your veins with each passing second of the screaming silence of the outside world, allowing the world inside your brain to get all the louder with its mean smirks and snickers.
He doesn’t want you.
You managed to freeze him more effectively than the Arctic had.
He can’t even find the words.
You broke him. You broke you two together.
You were having a great evening and you pushed, you showed too much of yourself and he has not learned to love you for who you were yet, if that is even possible to happen. It’s too soon for him to accept that this is a part of the package that you are. His sight is enhanced, Christ, he can see all the flaws, amplified, every gross detail, his eyes are raking all over you, cataloguing every single one part of you that you hate and he will too, forever remembered by his eidetic memory to haunt the rest of his da-
STOP.
Stop, stop, STOP, Steve is better than that, Steve is---
God, Steve is too perfect for you, you cannot-
“I, uhm…” You cleared your throat, your voice small over the lump having grown in your throat and yet far too loud in the tense, deadly silent room, Steve’s eyes snapping from somewhere lower back to your eyes, almost startled, his face flushed red with what could only be deepest embarrassment that burned and burned and burned and you tried to explain anyway. “I wanted to… to look pretty for you.”
No shit.
Mission failed.
Epically.
Steve Rogers was a stoic man, you had learned – he could hold in face of monsters, in face of battles, bloody ones or those perhaps even more vicious ones led by press, he could utter a line so flatly one could not be sure if he was joking at times, had it not been for the spark in his eye. It made the moments when he allowed his emotions to show all the more intense. His exasperation, his anger. His smile, the perfect lines of his face softening with affection. His undiluted joy. In those moments he was easy to read.
Now, his expression was such a mess of emotion and blankness at the same time that you found yourself illiterate in the language of Steve. Whether that was due to the fact he wouldn’t let you see, because in his goodness, he did not want to hurt your feelings, of simply because you were a mess, you wouldn’t be able to tell.
He stood there completely still except the unnaturally slow rises and falls of his chest, hands limp by his sides, his eyes, positively darkened and lit up with something, transfixed on your face.
He blinked. Once. Twice.
Another breath of his that had your own hitch, readying for the blow, your eyes instinctively flickering in the direction of the door – having been expressly changed because of course the Black Widow and Winter soldier had a guy for that – your mind screaming at you to spring forward and either escape yourself or block Steve’s path out to make him stay and let you fix this.
“I would love to draw you.”
Your jaw went slack, embarrassingly so, eyes snapping back to his face with bewilderment as wild as his own since he had clearly not expected these to be the words that would leave his lips any more than you had.
It was a knee-jerk reaction of his and yours as well, quite literal one; you winced slightly, and in your sudden shock and hurt, you nearly screamed that that really was not what you had had in mind when you had put this… this damn pink-peach-salmony thing on, with fingers so shaky you had nearly torn the lace in your hurried clumsiness.
You swallowed the remark at last second, your brain finally recognizing at least one of the emotions in Steve transfixed gaze, in alignment with his words.
Awe.
He was staring at you with awe, his hands twitching as if he wanted to grab either you should you be closer, as if he wanted to make sure you truly stood there with him – or, bless his heart and soul and talent, to grab a pencil and a sketchbook.
You shivered under his attentive gaze, now again trailing along your whole figure, a tell-tale burn of tears you quickly tried to chase away in the back of your eyes and in the bridge of your nose growing.
‘I would love to draw you’ were certainly not the words you had expected; but there were a lot worse things to be told than that one was deemed a sight worthy to be turned into a piece of art. To be a muse. Those worse things you knew well; they were your experience. This was… new.
As new as the lump growing in your throat as Steve’s body seemed to unfreeze at last at your unsteady inhale; but his mind did not seem to have left its haze as he walked to you slowly, with careful purpose.
Only to stop right in front of you smoothly, gaze flickering all over your face… and lower and back.
A beat of silence, safe for your frantic heart thundering in your ears and perhaps in his too.
He licked his lips – lord have mercy on me, the flare of hungry heat through the anxious coil in your stomach was mighty – his hand twitching by his side again, his expression yet again easier to read.
Awe and need – just a drop, carefully guarded, waiting to be unleashed.
I would love to draw you.
You could feel the slow relief surging through your veins, because he did not seem to be running any time soon – but your shoulders remained stiff, the weight of the past holding you back in an iron-solid grip.
Holding you from just taking the leap, the last step towards the freefall, just one more moment of bravery.
Your hand curled in fist as if that was how one could actually gather courage.
Maybe you could.
“And how about… touching me?” you breathed, gulping when Steve’s eyes – a beautiful storm on the blue horizon of his irises, lit up by the desire to live in the moment, darkened by desire to act, brows furrowed with restraint and control – snapped back to meet your gaze, lips parting just slightly.
Slowly, his hand rose to lay over your heated skin; large palm hot like a furnace, his thumb brushed over your collarbone, causing you to shiver from everything but cold, his fingers sliding oh so slowly down the strap of your set, brushing over the soft flimsy fabric, his intent gaze following the trail of his touch until it reach the hem; that was where his fingers slipped under, a ghost of his touch over the soft skin of your breast.
Lord have mercy on me.
“I’d love that too,” he rasped, the rough sound going straight into your core, blazing hot and wet.
Your eyes slipped shut as his other hand came to life, laying over the side of your neck, thumb caressing your jaw, a wavering breath escaping, a shudder of heat rushing down your spine.
In a very, very distant corner of your mind, Bucky’s words echoed in your mind, as you had voiced your insecurities and worries about how you could possibly actually seduce Steve, a single word from him you had thought had been a reminder not to panic but had been so much more standing out: breathe.
He did not seemed to be completely wrong. You stood here, barely having uttered a word, and Steve might have barely even touched you, but the two light points of contact were exquisitely erotic; and you were already on the verge of dying. Yet Steve seemed to be waiting. Whether he was asking for explicit permission or argued with his own set of unwritten rules, you did not know, but this was indeed how you had got here; merely breathing.
How would Steve then react if you actually asked, maybe even begged since like every inch of your skin did feel like begging to be touched more?
You licked your lips, your knees growing weaker as his fingers twitched, sliding – purposely or on a lucky accident – further under the flimsy lace, your nipples hardening from the achy proximity of his hand.
“Please touch me, Steve.”
A pet to your parted wet lips, pressure under your chin, your eyes opening to see the most delicious void of desire and indulgence.
“I will, love.”
His hand slip from the side of your breast to your waist and lower, under the see-through fabric of the gown, blazing hot touch to the flesh of your side, pulling you closer and up, forcing you on your tiptoes, your hand falling on his chest and shoulder for balance; his lips hovered but an inch from yours, a sweet torturous temptation, his eyes slipping shut almost as if he was in pain.
“Pretty, you said? I-- You look—absolutely stunning,” he whispered, the heat in his voice drawing a whimper from the depth of your chest you failed to completely hold back, his fingers on your nape flexing. “Always make me want to--- I wanted you to understand that you are so much more than--- you always look beautiful--- but this, I—can’t the right find words, sweetheart.”
All these words seem just fine, you would blurt out had there not been a lump in your throat, a raging storm in your mind and liquid fire in your veins, slowly turning your body into embers that needed him to tend to them.
Steve leaned in an inch closer, his forehead resting against yours, a ghost of brush of his lips where his thumb had pressed on your mouth.
“May I show you?”
“--please.”
And then he was kissing you, his lips a claim and a demand as much as a declaration, hands as appreciative of the soft lace as of your skin, of your body, of you, and you were everything and nothing and whole at once for what felt like the first time in your life. Taken by the storm and brought safely to shore only for your body and lust to burn and rise from the ashes again.
And while your insecurities were not consumed by the fire, they were slowly distilled in the touch of Steve’s lips wherever they could reach, tender impatient fingers exploring and memorising and indulging; and when you, already turned boneless, became one with him, your mind had only enough space for pleasure, all that was Steve, and his name falling from your lips.
His name on your lips and yours on his; a prayer, a chant, a cry, paradise and hell aligned and him with you, all you could ever want.
Sated, soothed and safe; taken care of and loved. Those were the feelings your mind and your body floated on, heavy and weightless with bliss.
Lying snuggled to Steves side, even as his body ran a little too warm, was to lie in an oasis. His fingers were running tenderly over your bare arm, his lips occasionally brushing over your hairline between whispering what could only be described as pillow talk. A tank top and a shorts and boxer briefs were the only barriers between your bodies; and you might have been one even just moments ago, but you never felt closer to him. Adored.
He was warm; but as you looked up from a comfortable place on his bicep, the movement making your neck cramp just a little, you noticed his ears burning red, something giddy curling in your stomach instead of panic, your insecurities sleeping a very deep sleep at the moment.
“What is it?”
Steve evaded your gaze for a bit, eyes falling on the sad pile of beyond-saving lace lying on the edge of the bed still – much to his embarrassment, apparently, and much to your pride.
“I’m sorry about tearing the-- you truly looked stunning in it and I would have loved to draw you wearing it,” he muttered, another muffled ‘sorry’ as he kissed your forehead, the little endearment, love, and his almost instinctive need to pull you closer stoking the warmest feeling in your chest.
A lazy blissed-out smile spread on your lips, even as your bank account cried somewhere from the depths of the Internet. You nuzzled into Steve’s his chest contently, relishing in the heat radiating off his body, affection radiating off his every touch, every word, every smallest kiss.
“Mm, was worth every penny,” you hummed, your smile widening as he winced just the slightest bit, the forties man in him perhaps crying out in lament, even as a smile passed his mouth, a too much of a temptation for you to resist when happiness with speckles of confidence tasted so good off his and your own mouth. You pecked his lips. “And if you really mean it, you should know… luckily, I just happen to have three more sets.”
Ro's event
My S.R. masterlist // Complete masterlist
Hope you enjoyed, loves, thank you for reading 💕 Should you have a moment, please, consider leaving feedback and spreading the word ✨
Many thanks to @stellar-solar-flare for branstorming with me. Many thanks to @ronearoundblindly for hosting and being a steady and wonderfully supporting member of the writing community and dare to say a friend, and most definitely a talented bean sharing her genius with us 💕
May June be kind to you all ✨
#Lexi's 2-4-6-8 Sleepover#steve rogers x reader#steve rogers imagine#steve rogers x you#steve rogers fluff#steve rogers x y/n#steve rogers fanfiction#steve rogers#captain america#captain america x reader#captain america x you#captain america imagine#steve rogers fanfic#a leap of faith into your arms#anika ann
233 notes
·
View notes
Note
“don’t you dare touch him” eddie x shy!reader
idk i need a situation where reader never really speaks up but she finally does when it comes to eddie because she loves him sm😭
thanks so much for your request! hope you like it!! — the one where eddie melts when his quiet gf sticks up for him in front of jason (shy!reader, fluff, 2.4k)
bug's summer fic fest ♡
The drive from Forest Hills to the arcade is spent with Lucas and Dustin bickering in the backseat and Eddie’s hand on your thigh.
“It’s been two years, and you still can’t beat my high score, Dusty Bun,” the former boy taunts. The nickname spills like venom from his smiling face. “Just give it up, okay? It’s not happening.”
Dustin grins back at him. It’s more so mischievous than it is taunting. His deep blue eyes narrow in a challenging squint. “You are so gonna be eating your words by the end of the night. When we leave, Princess Daphne is gonna be mine, alright? For good.”
Their arguing becomes background noise. With your cheek lolled against the hand you’ve got propped against the window, you’re pulled into the wispy lilac cloud your gaze is so heavily fixated upon. The sky billows lavender against a sea of pink and golden orange — a summer sunset so vivid you can taste it.
The only thing keeping you grounded is Eddie’s palm on your knee, wide and warm and all-consuming. His thumb rubs against your skin so softly you think it must be absentminded. It feels like static shock, anyway. He laughs quietly to himself, and his fingers tremble gently against you. This time they squeeze you with a newfound intention as he brings you back to him.
“What do you think, babe?” Eddie asks, pink mouth spread in a pearly white grin. His chocolate eyes glimmer with the golden hour sun as his gaze flits between yours and the road. “Think Dusty Bun has a chance here?”
You nod, scrunched nose and squinted eyes, silent in your support for the curly-headed boy who’s still yelling over Lucas in the back of the van.
“What about me?” he presses. And because he knows better than to give his quiet girl anything other than a yes or no answer, he follows quickly, “You think today’s the day I finally beat your Space Invaders high score?”
A beat passes. The momentary silence is filled with arguing boys, old tires on older asphalt, and Ozzy Osbourne’s “Crazy Train” spilling softly from the radio. A quiet smile tugs at the corners of your mouth. You purse the mischievous expression to the side as you turn away from him again.
Your non-answer makes him laugh. It sounds exactly like the colors of the sunset.
His beat-up van jerks when he puts it into park. The door on the side squeaks as the kids file out of it. Eddie’s does too, but you can’t hear it over him telling you to “sit tight.”
You wait patiently in the passenger seat like you always do, smiling to yourself as the boy rushes around the hood to open the door for you. The hinges screech in protest. His wild curls billow in the wind as he smiles. “C’mon, sunshine. Our palace awaits.”
The group of you stand beneath the spinning neon sign he parked next to — glowing orange and white beneath a setting sun. Someone calls from across the parking lot, “Well, well, well. Look who it is.”
Your heads snap in the direction of the painfully familiar voice.
Jason and the rest of his abnormally tall goons stand outside the new gym that just opened on the strip. The dark, vacant building wedged between The Palace and Family Video was no longer as scary as it used to be now that it was occupied. You were just hoping it’d be something more exciting. Forcing arcade nerds and gym bros into one spot feels like a crime.
“And they brought little miss wallflower, too,” Jason lilts with his pretty smile and straight teeth. His blonde hair is a darker shade of brown, damp with half-dried sweat. His lean form is unnaturally built underneath his white tank top and basketball shorts.
It isn’t any wonder why he turned out to be such a raging douchebag.
Someone so perfect needed at least one flaw.
“The gang’s all here, huh?” one of his other friends — Andy, you think — concurs from behind him, always in the boy’s shadow.
“Like what you see, fellas?” Eddie calls out from across the slab of pavement separating the group of you. He’ll never turn down an opportunity to take the piss out of the so-called jocks, all muscle and no brain.
“What do we do when those assholes give us hell?” he’d often ask when you’ve had a particularly shitty day with them. “We give ‘em hell right back.”
Jason’s thin lips curl into a more mischievous smirk. His blue eyes are lighter in the golden sunlight, and they twinkle beneath the neon signs as he looks you up and down. “Yeah, actually,” he hums with his unabashed ogling. “I do.”
Mike’s lanky legs sidestep to stand ahead of you. He does it so swiftly, so instinctually, you don’t think he even really meant to do it. Despite the raven-haired boy halfway covering you, you cross your arms over your torso in a further attempt to keep yourself hidden.
You feel so suddenly exposed in your frilly floral sundress — especially considering the only thing you wear to school is baggy jeans and baggier sweaters. You feel like you might as well be naked standing in front of them just now.
The younger boys stand on high alert as Eddie walks the short distance to Jason. The brief journey is made quicker when the blonde boy strides to meet him halfway. It’s a high school sort of standoff — neither particularly wanting to get physical because the real-life repercussions aren’t worth it. They just want to see who can piss each other off the most.
“She is pretty, isn’t she?” Eddie concedes with a grin, flashing you a brief glance over his shoulder. He turns away quickly at the sight of your wide, pleading eyes. He scrunches his nose in feigned sympathy. “I bet you’re real jealous, huh? Especially now that you’ve got nothing but your right hand keeping you company ever since Chrissy dumped your ass.”
“Watch it,” Jason warns through gritted teeth.
“I think I saw her riding around last week with Harrington, actually.”
The blonde boy’s sneakers scuff against the concrete as he takes a daring step closer. His piercing stare never wavers. “Don’t talk about Chrissy.”
“Don’t talk about my girl, and I won’t talk about yours,” Eddie retorts in lilt. And then, because he can’t help but twist the knife, he tilts his head to his shoulder and continues. “Well, I guess she’s not really yours anymore, is she?”
“I said don’t talk about Chrissy!” Jason repeats, louder than before, when he lets his anger get the best of him. One hand shoots up to shove at Eddie’s chest, using only enough force to make the boy stumble slightly back.
While Dustin, Lucas, and Mike gear up for a fight, Eddie only laughs in response — big, boisterous, and boyish.
You don’t even realize you’re stepping in front of the group until you’re already doing it. The words seem to fly from your mouth without you even thinking about them. “Don’t touch him!” you shout.
And even though it wasn’t particularly loud, it quiets in the mindless bickering all at once. Everyone turns to gape at you — Jason, Andy, Dustin, Eddie. Everyone is equally surprised by your outburst. Because you don’t speak. Ever. At least, not if you can help it.
And it’s not because you don’t have anything to say, because you do. It’s just that your brain works too much, and your mouth can’t keep up with it sometimes. It’s easier just to be silent.
That’s what you’ve been known for ever since you were little. You went through all of it — the bullying, the sad eyes, the talks with teachers, the ‘is everything alright at home’s. Everything was fine, for the most part. Your childhood was equally as middling as everyone else’s. You just had a harder time being human than most people.
Jason smiles again, amused by your warning. “What was that, sweetheart?”
You swallow through a tightening throat. Your sweaty hands clench into balls at your sides. The words come out quieter than before, but no less meaningful. “I said… Don’t touch him.”
“Oh, so she does speak. Here I thought no one ever taught you how to,” the blonde boy laughs. You feel disgusting when his attention settles solely upon you. The lingering sick feeling is eclipsed by your gratitude that Eddie’s no longer in his line of fire. “I’m gonna be honest… I thought you were cuter when you were quiet.”
You don’t know what he means by that. You can’t tell if he’s being genuine, or if he thinks you care enough about what he thinks to slink back into your shell.
“Leave Eddie alone,” you retort drily.
He snorts. “Yeah? Or what?”
There’s a thousand words you want to say. You open your mouth to spit all of them at the boy across from you, but nothing comes out.
“Yeah,” Jason laughs at your silence. “That’s what I thought.”
You stand your ground when he walks towards you. His strides are slow and menacing, like he’s expecting you to back away. You might’ve if you were anywhere else — if Eddie wasn’t a couple feet away and the rest of your friends weren’t crowding behind you. You’re made somehow braver by their presence.
“This is a really cute dress, though, sweetheart,” the blonde boy compliments with a thin smirk. “You should dress like this more often. You know what? You’d really fit in at the strip club downtown— what’s it called?”
“Pink Paradise,” Andy answers without missing a beat.
Jason smacks his lips against his teeth. “That’s the one.”
“Is that the one your mom works at?” you wonder with your arms crossed over your chest. Your head tilts to your shoulder as you squint at him. “Is she still giving those two-for-one discounts?”
Jason’s confidence stutters at your biting reply — even more so by the choked-back laughter accompanying it. Your boys don’t bother to hide their humored giggles, though the basketball team covers theirs by coughing into their fists.
“Ooh. I didn’t know you had such a much on you,” the blonde lilts as his blue eyes narrow. “I’m like… fifty percent more attracted to you now.”
“Leave Eddie alone,” you deadpan once more. “And go be a douchebag somewhere else.”
One of his friends breaks free from the pack. He’s tall, thin, and toned. He’s got the same haircut as Lucas: compact curls, squared off on the sides. You know him — Patrick McKinney. He’s the only one of Jason’s friends that was actually nice to you. Or, at the very least, he wasn’t a total asshole.
“Let’s go, man,” the boy ushers, nudging at Jason’s bicep. “Let’s go shoot some hoops or something. This isn’t worth it.”
You scoff out a laugh. “Oh, please— the only shooting Jason Carver does is into a kleenex. It’s why you were benched all last season.”
“I twisted my ankle!” the blonde boy defends, sounding weak and pathetic beneath the chorus of laughter as Patrick drags him away.
“Whatever helps you sleep at night,” you mutter, perhaps too quiet for him to hear, as Lucas pulls at your forearm to guide you in the other direction. His touch is still gentle — it would be uncharacteristic of him to be rough with you. It would also be a terrible idea with Eddie just a few paces behind the both of you.
The walk to The Palace is a silent one. There’s too much to say, and everyone’s just a little too amazed to say it. Eddie, however, never had a hard time killing a quiet. He rushes on long legs to match your quick strides, reaching you rather easily.
“Hey, hey, hey— you okay, babe?” the worried boy wonders. He takes a gentle hold of your wrists when you reach the awning beneath the arcade. His chocolate gaze flits attentively over your form, nowhere near as leering as Jason had been.
He can tell by your heaving chest and glassy eyes that you’re a little overwhelmed. When he takes your face in his hands, he finds that your cheeks are burning, too.
You nod into his warm palms in silent reply, back in the comfort of your shell all over again.
“What’d you do that for, huh?” Eddie singsongs with a quiet laugh. His thumb dances over your cheekbones as he grins at you. “You know I don’t like you getting involved with those assholes.”
“They don’t get to talk to you like that… Or put their hands on you,” you mutter. Despite your soft tone, Eddie can see the fury flashing in your eyes, getting angry about it all over again.
His smile widens — proud and hopelessly in love with you. “No. They don’t. Especially not with my girl around, huh?”
“Nope,” you murmur, popping the p. A sheepish grin pulls at your mouth, equally as proud and in love.
Eddie leans down to kiss you, guiding your mouth to his with the hands cupping your jaw. It’s innocuously chaste, being that you’re still standing in a public parking lot. You could never quite stomach the attention of PDA, anyway. His pink lips lock with yours in a fleeting peck, and his arms wrap around you a second later.
He smothers you into his chest, and you revel in every second of it. He smells like cigarette smoke and the cologne he tried to cover it up with. He smells like a home you could live in forever.
You smile into the thrifted Blondie tee you got him — which he happily accepted because he loves you (even though he hates Blondie). He presses a kiss into your hair and smushes his nose into the crown of it as he laughs.
“‘Is that the one your mom works at?’” Eddie repeats with a soft chuckle, chest swelling with pride once more. “God, babe. That’s good.”
“Shut up…” you murmur.
“I’m serious! I didn’t know you were such a good smack-talker! I think you might be a genius, actually.”
“Don’t,” you grouse with a lighthearted scowl. You pull away from him only slightly — enough for him to put your face back in his hands again. You feel safest there, even if you are pouting up at him.
“You’re so cute,” the boy muses with a beam. His eyes glimmer like a sea of chocolate syrup, melting with all the love he has for you. “You’re like a cinnamon roll. A cinnamon roll that could bite people.”
“That’s exactly what I am,” you monotone and try your best not to smile.
Eddie couldn’t hide his grin if he tried. “And that’s exactly why I love you.”
#published by bug#eddie munson x reader#stranger things x reader#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson x you#stranger things imagine#eddie munson fic#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson fluff#stranger things fic#stranger things fanfiction#stranger things#eddie munson#st drabbles#eddie spaghetti drabble#eddie munson x shy!reader#bug's summer fic fest!
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
One Bed Trope [Survivalists]
Pairing(s): Noob & 007n7
Author's Note: Please let me know if I mischaracterized anyone. WHEN I TELL YOU THAT I WENT ON BOTH OF THEIR WIKIS AND TRIED TO WRITE MY BEST FOR THEM. OUT OF ALL THE CHARACTERS, I STRUGGLED WITH THESE TWO. Likes, reposts, and comments are highly appreciated! <3
For some unknown reason, after a brutal round, you find yourself standing in front of your cabin. Gone and demolished for what reason? You don’t know, and frankly, I don’t either, but here we are! Thanks a lot, Spectre. All that was left was the pathetic remains of the foundation, some twisted wood still crackling with dying embers. Just great. You’re utterly exhausted, drained physically and mentally, as you wonder where you’re going to sleep. Out in the cold? Absolutely not, especially not with the repetitive cycle of hell that you have to go through daily. At least at the end of the day, you need to find yourself in comfort. So, with really no other option, you turn and walk yourself over to a fellow neighbor’s cabin. Sure, it was embarrassing, but it’s better than sleeping outside in the cold.
You couldn’t care less as to who you were knocking, feeling too tired to even think properly. You just needed a place that isn’t destroyed to get some sleep, especially for tomorrow. It takes a moment or two until the door opens, revealing the individual.
Noob:
You’re freezing. The state of your cabin? Gone. Absolutely flattened and splintered, smoke still coiling off the remains, and the smell was already a nuisance to your senses, it was almost as if Spectre left a personal signature just for you. There goes the only place of comfort that you had in this forsaken place. All that was left behind was a melted door hinge and a trail of blackened crumbs.
You’re too tired to mourn it properly. Instead, you drag your feet through the dark toward the only cabin with light still inside—soft, flickering orange, and alive—a warm glow behind thick, grimy windows—a complete contrast to your breath that fogs the air and the night chill that bites deep. You don’t want to be a bother, but your feet start wandering anyway towards the closest place that brings shelter.
The cabin itself was wonky from the outside. The roof leans. The doorknob looks like a spoon, but it’s still standing, somehow.
You knock gently. There’s a sudden scuffle, then something thuds behind the door— like someone tripped over their own feet. A second later, the door creaks open, just ajar as the individual peeks out.
It’s Noob. They stand there — small, blocky, nervous. Their bright green legs shuffle awkwardly, and their big, round eyes widen with concern.
“H–Hello…?” They blink at the sight of your figure, the tired expression that was written across your face like you just babysat 15 kids all at once.
You speak plainly. You’re exhausted. “Spectre destroyed my cabin.”
Noob gasps—hand flying up to their face. “Oh no!! That’s— That’s— that’s awful!! Oh gosh, uh— wait, wait, come in, come in!!”
They scurry backward, stepping over snack wrappers and a pillow fort half-collapsed in the corner. You step inside, taking in the interior. The cabin is cozy in its own disorganized way — snack wrappers, cans of Bloxy Colas, and a lopsided picture frame showing a drawing of all the survivors. There’s a desk nearby where a couple of papers are scattered, scribbled words on each one that seem to resemble a letter to someone, but were never delivered. How curious.
Oh, and how can I forget? There’s only one bed, of course—a nest of blankets, some mismatched pillows, and a couple of plushies here and there.
You don’t even need to ask as Noob is already flapping their arms nervously.
“Ohh no. Oh no. I only have one bed. It’s—it’s okay though!! I-I can take the floor! Or… or the window ledge! I-I’ve done it before, i-it’s not so bad—!”
“Noob.”
They freeze mid-flail.
“We can share,” you say, deadpan. “You’re not sleeping on the ground. Let alone, in your own cabin. It’s not like I’m gonna kick you off your bed.”
They freeze like you just suggested a boss fight. “…R-Really?”
You nod again, already sliding your shoes off. “Really. Just no crumbs in the bed.”
They give a tiny, sheepish laugh as his cheeks flush just subtly. “Heh… no promises.”
They practically dive under the covers first and glue themselves to the far side, making a perfect 2-inch margin between you like a polite wall. They don’t make eye contact as you lie back under the soft pile of blankets. You feel Noob stiffly lie beside you — completely still at first, like they’re scared to move or breathe.
There’s a long silence, their small, warm presence curling up like a puppy trying not to be a bother. But eventually, they turn and whisper:
“Uhm… I’m g-glad you’re okay.”
You glance sideways. Noob’s already clutching a plushie shaped like a slice of pizza, eyes blinking slowly as sleep takes hold.
“…Me too,” you mutter, finally letting the comfort of warmth and safety wash over you.
You fall asleep to the sound of a small bag of chips being opened quietly under the covers.
007n7:
Spectre burned your home to cinders.
You don’t even flinch anymore at the sight of your destroyed cabin — the cracked remnants and Spectre-burned beams just another casualty in the daily hell loop. The embers still glow in your memory, warmth replaced by numb wind on your neck. The fire didn’t take you, but it took everything else.
Your legs are jelly, lungs sore from sprinting, and your brain too fried to feel embarrassed. You need sleep. Somewhere.
Your knuckles rap against the nearest cabin door, barely conscious of whose cabin it is. The cold nips at your skin, your breath fogging in the night air as you stand and wait. You turn to glance at your cabin, where it once stood. Still smoking. Still hot to the touch. Spectre must’ve been feeling theatrical tonight.
You’re done. Physically drained. Mentally fogged. Your body wants sleep more than it wants food or clarity or answers. You turn back your attention to the solid surface of the cabin door.
Nothing. No answer.
You’re about to turn and leave to find someone else when the door swings open with a startled, mechanical squeak.
You’re met with the familiar sight of a nervous, slightly wide-eyed man wearing a Burger Bob hat that’s just somewhat crooked from panic. His shirt’s got a Thomas the Tank Engine edit across it, and you swear his pupils dilate a little when he sees your tired state.
007n7.
It’s clear that he’s concerned as he scans your face.
“Oh— uh— whoa,” he stammers, voice soft and strained. “You—you okay? You don’t look— I mean— you look tired. Real tired.”
You gesture vaguely behind you. “Cabin. Gone. Thanks to Spectre.”
His brow furrows, and his whole posture folds in guilt, like it’s somehow his fault. “Ah… I know that feeling.”
You just nod absentmindedly.
He hesitates for a beat before stepping aside and opening the door wider. “You, uh… You need a place to crash?”
You nod again, silent. He gestures for you to come inside.
“Come in.”
The inside of his cabin is… surprisingly clean and simplistic. A map of the area is pinned to the wall, worn furniture, a few random posters, a desk covered in little sticky notes, scrawled teleport coordinates, old printouts, and scraps of code in faded ink. Some tools lay strewn on a nearby bench, and a worn photo of him and his son, c00lkidd, rested on a nightstand.
Oh, yeah…There’s only one bed. A thin mattress that’s seen better days. Two pillows, one clearly newer than the other, and a blanket folded neatly over it. You both notice it at the same time as you both stare.
“…I’ll take the floor,” he offers quickly, rubbing the back of his neck.
“You don’t have to,” you say. “It’s cold out, and besides, the ground will probably hurt your back. We’ve been through worse. I’m not gonna let you sleep on the floor.”
He blinks. “You sure?”
You nod. “Just sleep. I’m too tired to care.”
He’s hesitant — not from discomfort, but from guilt. You can see it in the way he glances at the c00lgui sitting quietly on his desk like a relic. He moves carefully, like he doesn’t want to disturb the space you’ve both agreed to share.
You lie down first, facing the wall. He follows a beat later, awkwardly tucking the blanket around himself while making sure there’s room between you. His spine was stiff like a scared cat. Even under the covers, he doesn’t relax, hands folded over his stomach like he’s trying not to breathe too loud.
The room is quiet. Then—
“…When c00lkidd was still here,” he murmurs, barely audible, “I used to sing him to sleep. Dumb songs. Old ones. He’d laugh, say they were cringe.” A pause. “I’d give anything to hear that again.”
You glance toward him, but his back is turned and faces towards you, his shoulders trembling just slightly beneath the blanket.
You whisper, “I’m sorry.”
He doesn’t reply.
But eventually, you feel the tension in his back ease. Just a little.
He’s quiet again until…
“Thank you for listening…Sorry, this happened to you.”
You hum a tired sound, eyes already shut.
“It’s not your fault.”
“…Still feels like it. A lot of things do.”
You open one eye as you reach over and flick the little Noob head on his hat gently. It wobbles.
“Thanks for the bed, n7.”
You hear a breathy, surprised chuckle — the first one from him in what feels like forever.
“…Anytime.”
#forsaken x reader#forsaken#007n7 forsaken#noob forsaken#noob x reader#007n7 x reader#YOU GET A GOLD STAR IF YOU KNOW THE REF IN NOOB'S PART WITH THE LETTER#007n7 needs a hug omg#it's not your fault </3#melercies writes
268 notes
·
View notes
Text

Tags: [wlw][mdni][roommates that stay roommates?][masturbation mention][clit play through the panties][oral (f!rec.)][unexplored feelings][tw. not beta-read]
Zatanna hates being your roommate.
Not for any particular reason other than the fact that you're extremely abusive of her magic in ways that are inconsequential, as well as inconvenient.
Carpooling for the sake that you never hit a red light and once your car's slotted perfectly into a parking lot, you hop out, lock the car doors and clock in. Ignoring the way her hands slap against the windows, blue eyes wide as she watches you leave her boxed in, with a 2 inch window space.
Sure, she teleported out of the car, but the betrayal remained.
She makes appliances float while you clean, she supersizes all of your snacks because of course, magic is what you want it to be.
And you want it to be paying less for more.
And she's had enough.
"Listen," Zatanna pushes open your bedroom door so hard that the hinges nearly snap all the way into a 180° angle, "I'm done being your— oh my god!"
She shuts her eyes tightly, feeling the way heat creeps up her neck, her face tinting a rosy pink and her fists clench at her sides.
"I should've knocked." She whispers meekly.
"Oh, really?" Your sarcasm is thick, arms folded over your chest, obscuring your breasts from her view and your eyes narrow. "Captain Hindsight."
"Okay, first of all," She opens her eyes and immediately shuts them back, "put your tits away!"
"I am who I am." But you comply, grabbing your T-shirt from the edge of your bed, pulling it over you messily and Zatanna peeks through her lashes, watching the way you rest your foot on the edge of your bed, a dollop of some sweet scented lotion in your palm and you smear it along your thigh.
Zatanna already forgot her point. Crystalline pools focused on the curve of your legs, watching the way your hands circle and press into the muscle. And her mouth feels dry.
"You were saying something about me calling you Captain Hindsight?" You urge. And she snaps out of it.
"Right." She nods. "Uh, you should've covered up." It's a weak rebuttal. She knows that, but she also knows that you're not wearing a bra under that 'Vote for Pedro' T-shirt, and she also knows that you smell like Shea butter and coconut.
Her brain feels funny with the image of your naked body burned into her memory. Perfect tits, the curve of your waist, the way your tummy moved with your stupidly calm breaths.
"You should've knocked." You retort, switching legs. "I could've been masturbating."
Dark brows furrow. "You masturbate?"
And your expression falls. "Yes? The fuck— Yes, I masturbate!"
"These walls are thin and I've never heard anything." She folds her arms over her chest, shifting her weight to one leg and her cotton-y night shorts pull taut around the softness of her thighs.
"Firstly, I use my fingers. And secondly, I'm just really quiet." You explain.
And she pulls a face. "Just get a vibrator? It's normal."
"I like using my fingers." You defend. "It's quick and easy. You know, just like, flick and go."
"So, you've never used a vibrator?" She takes a step further into your bedroom, before ultimately deciding to plop herself on your bed, messing up the covers as she shifts to face you.
"Not on myself." You answer with a shrug, and you begin to moisturize your arms, smoothing over your skin and Zatanna follows your every move. Her tongue brushing across the plumpness of her bottom lip when she catches a glimpse of your belly underneath that stupid, novelty T-shirt.
"Then why won't you use it?" She questions, and her tongue feels just a bit heavier when she catches your scent.
Sweetness and soap. And it's nearly overwhelming.
"Dunno." You hum. "I'm not big on getting off."
"How many times do you masturbate?" The question catches you off-guard and you snort.
"Wow. We're abolishing boundaries tonight, aren't we?" And you purse your lips. "Like, every night?"
"And you're not big on getting off?" She cocks a brow, pink lips curling in amusement and she shifts, bringing up one leg just a bit and she looks like a fucking centrefold.
Your gaze flickers but not long enough to be caught.
"It feels good for like, 2 seconds and then like," You shrug, "It's boring. I just do it 'cause I'm bored and you forbade me from bringing people over."
Zatanna let's out a bubbly laugh. "I can't believe that's the rule you follow."
"I don't fuck with magic, Tanna." You deadpan. "I'm terrified of you shrinking my head. Like in Beetlejuice."
Her laughter breaks the quiet comfort of the room, head tipped back and supple throat exposed, and her laughter sounds like something akin to a creaking door that undoubtedly leads to horrors.
"Their heads are tiny because they try to cut in line."
"Still horrifying." You set your lotion back down on your dresser, rubbing the excess on your hands and down the front of your shirt, and Zatanna's eyes follow your movement.
Before she lets out a breath before she gasps.
"Is that why you randomly go wash your hands at like, 4am every night?"
And your ears burn. "Why're you listening to me wash my hands, you creep?"
"The pipes rattle when you use hot water." She hums, sprawled across your sheets like a lazy cat.
Like she belongs there.
"So," she hums, "how do you do it?"
Your brows crease. "Do what?"
"Masturbate."
"I'm not doing that in front of you." You fold your arms over your chest, in a show of refusal, although in actuality, you're trying to hide the way your nipples pebble at the mere thought of Zatanna watching you.
Or better yet, you watching her.
"Fine." She huffs, before shifting, resting back against your fluffed up pillows, and her thighs part so subtly that you'd barely even notice. "Then show me."
⊹♡🎩♡⊹
"Through the panties?" Zatanna raises a brow, staring down at you from beneath long lashes as you lounge lazily between her thighs, her arms folded over her belly.
Milky thighs are parted just enough for you to be comfortable between, her shorts discarded and all you're looking at is her puffy pussy, stuffed into lavender granny panties.
"The fabric adds extra feeling." You exhale a breath, before you're hooking your finger around the gusset of her panties, pulling the material flush against her folds. And you try to ignore the way soft, short strands tickle the back of your pointer.
And you keep your finger there, before bringing your other pointer digit forward, nestling it between her folds, just enough to make a little divot in the fabric.
And you peer up at her through your lashes when you drag your fingers between them, watching the way her brows twitch just a bit. But she keeps her expression relatively schooled, watching you with those icy blue eyes.
"You make this much eye contact with yourself too?" She teases and you hum.
"Yeah, I look at myself in like, the darkness of my phone screen and I just whisper, 'I used to be an honour student'."
Zatanna's laughter dies in her throat when you use your nail against her clit, so soft and so attentive, gently brushing over the little button and her brows raise.
"Oh... Oh wow." Her hips twitch almost needily, hands awkwardly grasping the fabric of her shirt and she bites her bottom lip, watching the way your finger circles her clit so tentatively.
And the way you're tugging her panties doesn't do anything for her either, and she watches that pretty doe eyed gaze flick down, towards where she's soaking through her panties.
And her cheeks burn.
"Don't look..." Her voice is weak, cheeks flushed.
"Listen," You hum, "I'm flattered that you think I'm talented enough to do this with my eyes closed. But please," you raise a hand, dramatic in that way that always makes Zatanna's lips twitch, "I'm only human."
"Right." She murmurs, almost teasingly. "You're not a vagizzard."
You pause, your fingers still before you meet her gaze, lips pressed into a thin line and you inhale sharply.
"I'm not mad you said that. I'm mad I didn't say it first."
Zatanna snorts, but her brain fries when you're pulling her panties to the side, sticky fabric bunching beneath your grasp and you're dipping your head, dragging your tongue between her plush lips.
And your lashes flutter and your pussy twitches in your panties.
Your fingers push the fabric away, and you're pushing her thighs further apart, gaze lowered to where pretty folds peek and spread obscenely, shimmery gossamers of slick strewn lazily across and you swallow.
Peering up at her through your lashes.
Just as you lower back down, your tongue flicking between her folds, the sweetness painting your tongue in the shades of her core and you're easing into it. The texture of your tongue makes her toes curl, and one of her hands lower, keeping her panties to the side.
"You're really—hah— good at that." Her voice is weak, lashes fluttering and her lips part in a quiet moan, before she's biting down on her bottom lip, eager to keep quiet.
You've got an ego and she'd prefer it unfluffed right now.
"I eat a lot of pudding cups." You murmur, your words slurred and you shift closer, arms hooking around her thighs, locking her in place. And you're wrapping your lips around her clit, sucking idly, your fingertips digging into the fat of Zatanna's thighs.
And your tongue curls just right, and her thighs clamp around your temples, a moan slipping from her lips.
"Oh my God—!" She squeals. "Stop, stop, stop!"
You pull back immediately, eyes wide as you meet her gaze. "Why? What's wrong?"
"You're gonna make me come..."
The panic on your expression gives way to annoyance.
"I'm gonna beat you with your own wand."
And you lower your head back down, tongue flicking and curling, flipping into those pretty infinities that make her eyes roll back.
And she pants, before whimpering out the meekest, 'fuck', and she's coming, clamping down around nothing, and you're lapping at her core.
Messily, lazily.
And when you pull back, the lower half of your face is glossy, catching the light of your bedroom and she pants, heavy lashes fluttering open and those big blue eyes are hazy.
"You good?" You murmur softly, your fingers tugging her panties back into place, and you watch the way her slick makes the panties even darker.
And she nods weakly. "Uh huh..."
"Okay." You clap your hands. "Now, go away. I wanna flick my bean."
"Can I wat—"
"No."
And she groans, already pushing herself up and carrying herself towards the door, glaring at you as she picks her shorts up from the floor.
You settle beneath your covers, grinning at the way she slams your bedroom door shut and you grab your phone from your nightstand.
Before you pause.
.
.
.
"Get your ear away from the wall, you sick fuck."
"Can't I have anything!"
⊹♡🎩taglist🎩♡⊹
@lucky-beheaded
@fleouries
@sh1d0uryus31
@feral010
@jasontoddswhitestreak
@pariahsparadise
@likeastickaaaa
@lordbugs
@sea-glasses
@gvtdoll
@elebeleb
@jiminie-08
@lexatron
@supersecretxreadersideblog
@groundzerospitfire
@tamaranblaze
@mcharris747
@ripcolel0l
@atanukileaf
@calicocat-ina-tuxedo
@squigglewigglewoo
@ilove-nsfw
@starski
@titchx0
@couldeatthatgirlforlunch
@theamazkngskye
@custardpuddingprincess
@blckbarbiedoll
#sobbingscripter#seven shades of pride#dc comics#dc comics x fem!reader#dc comics x you#dc comics x reader#dc comics x reader smut#dc comics x fem!reader smut#zatanna zatara#zatanna zatara x reader#zatanna xatara x reader smut#zatanna zatara x fem!reader#zatanna zatara x fem!reader smut#zatanna zatara x you#zatanna zatara x you smut
148 notes
·
View notes
Text
nsfw 18+
based on this ask



it wasn’t unusual to have james kelly spend the night at your house, he’s known your dad since they were in college, which means he’s known you all your life. ofcourse, you’d grown up a lot, yet remaining oblivious to his prying eyes. you tried to convince yourself you’d gotten over your harmless little crush on him, but it was so hard when he was always around. trying to work that in your favor, your sweatpants and sweatshirts quickly turned to skirts and low-cut tops.
under the assumption that both your father and james had drifted off on the couch, you tiptoe into the kitchen for a glass of water. just as youre about to go back up to your room, you feel a presence behind you.
“can’t just avoid me forever y’know. it’s rude.” his voice, raspy due to his years of smoking, send shivers straight to your core.
“shit- i mean sorry i- i didn’t see you” you blurt out, mouth moving faster than your mind. god, he made you so nervous.
“don’t be sorry kid,” he chuckles, bringing his beer can to his lips and taking a sip, “what, mommy and daddy don’t like you cursing?” he teases.
“don’t call me kid” you pout, the nickname has always been annoying, but a sick part of you got turned on by it.
“not a kid huh? what are you then?” his teasing tone remains as his eyes linger on your chest.
it’s not long until he has you pressed against the wall, hungry mouth exploring your innocent one. you taste the booze and you smell the weed on him, he’s going to regret this. but you don’t care right now, what you do care about is the fact that his cold hands are creeping up your skirt as he deepens the kiss, tongue invading your mouth. you shiver at the feeling of his rings against your soft skin, “james”, you whine, pulling away slightly. “we can’t” you warn, looking up at him with lust filled eyes.
he laughs, raising an eyebrow at you
“yeah? this isn’t what you have in mind when you walk around in those skimpy fuckin skirts?”
your eyes go wide and your cheeks turn red.
“don’t go all shy on me now” he rasps, not giving you time to respond as he puts a hand to the back of your neck and bends you over the counter. he’s quick to pull down your soaked panties, your skirt rides up and you reach back to take it off but he grabs your wrist, stopping you.
“you wore it cus’ you wanted to get fucked so you’re keeping it on” he says, pulling out his cock and teasing the tip between your folds. “ever done this before?” he asks, not knowing if he could be rough with you or not.
“yes” you answer breathlessly, arching your back in hopes of some friction.
he chuckles, “knew you weren’t the good girl you act like you are.”
your hair is bunched up in his hand so he can kiss along your neck and shoulders as he thrusts himself into your tight cunt. you’ve never felt this full before, moans becoming broken and turning into begs. his composure is breaking too, with the way your walls flutter around him how could he not? his quiet groans grow whinier, you swear you hear him whimper, and that’s enough to send you both over the edge. you stay like that for a bit, both catching your breaths, you still can’t wrap your head around what happened. you turn around and leave a chaste kiss on his cheek, “please don’t regret this in the morning” you whisper softly, looking up at him with a hinge of guilt in your expression.
“i won’t, kid.”
#james kelly#james kelly smut#james kelly x reader#hayden christensen#hayden christensen smut#hayden christensen x reader#anakin imagine#anakin skywalker smut#anakin smut#anakin x reader#anakin fanfiction#anakin skywalker drabble#anakin skywalker imagine#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin x you
2K notes
·
View notes